Millennium vs Chiliasm
Millennium, Related topic: Jesus Christ, the God of Israel, Religious Affairs, at the end of times, millennialismi, kiliasmi, Dispensationalism, tribulationismi, The Book of Revelation, the prophecies of the Bible, the Trinity, the spiritual revival
Millennial
Contents:
Preface to the reader
1. number of Millennial-THE KEY AT THE END OF THE TIMES
the millennial interpretation
the key at the end of time
2. TRUTH OR A LARGE number of outliers by PREMILLENNIALISM REVIEW
Chilistical expectations of the Christian sects, and
Premillennialism in Finland
Thus we are taught to the Millennium:
Rapture and resurrection premillennialism
Tribulation – seven years?
Parusian of Christ – the coming of Jesus in the
Clouds of whether or war horse?
The armies of Heaven
Christ is the judge – the last judgment
Old Testament prophecies and doomsday
Millennial – Paradise?
Premillennialism/ Chiliasm on thin ice
Chiliastical dangers of the church
3. read After Augustine’s and Luther’s footsteps into millennial Kingdom
Jesus talk about the end times and the book of Daniel
Was the Emperor Vespasian the Antichrist?
Revelation “small chronologies”
Is the millennial kingdom in history?
The Emperor Constantine’s vision and the millennial kingdom of the early
Monasticism in support of the Church
Finnish first exposure to Christianity
Weather conditions
Music
The church has done good with the bad
Early middle ages “thousand-year kingdom” biblical grounds for
Revelation chronologies
Scholar, Mr Osmo Haavisto’s historical interpretation of
4. Chapter EXAMPLES: Augustinian-Lutheran Key at the End of Times
Book of Daniel in the engagement of the Book of Revelation chronology
The beast and on it’s back sitting harlot
Daniel’s vision of Aries and Capricorn
Ezekiel’s temple, the end times freak
Moses, Jesus
Love Poetry in the middle of the Bible
5.luku We must speak truth – JESUS IS COMING BACK!
Finnish fundamentalist christianity
Pentecost Movement
Famous preacher Leo Meller
Free Church
Ecclesiastical obedience
Winds of revival in the Church
The church is the largest in front of awakening
From healthy subjects grows a great revival
SOURCES
Preface to the reader
Supervising part of Christendom, to know our Lord Jesus coming back soon to take place the history of revolutionary fact. In accordance with biblical references, we believe that the last generation, which has been a miracle to see the fig tree (the people of Israel return to their homeland and built it again) to prove the return of the Messiah of Israel.But right now, when the church should be completed spotless and wrinkle-free face the heavenly Bridegroom, there is great ignorance of Christianity among the Biblical prophecies concerning the end times and the coming of the Lord Jesus.
Many Christians do not know how controversial and they have taken up non-biblical doctrines of the end times are. At present, the prevailing doctrines, many have originated in a 1800 early.These are the doctrines of dispensationalism, darbyism and pretribulationism. The concepts are foreign to many, but their content is familiar. Most Bible readers are unaware of the teachings of backgrounds, they are being taught in fundamenlists churces circles both in the church as the free directions.
It is surprising to note how now only true truth of the doctrines of the poster history is very thin, for example, a 15-year-old girl, and visions of the medieval monks of the Brotherhood, the Jesuit doctrines depend, rests a large part of the Book of Revelation against the teachings of the churches now teach biblical truths.Thorough comparison with the current teaching of the Bible, and a clear notice of them is not possible to avoid collision. Against each other are two different biblical explanation of the theory, the Church Father Augustine and Luther the reformer amillennialistical explanation and premillennialistical (chiliastical), which in its present form represents a couple of hundred years old, born in mainly English-speaking world the special teachings.
Millennialism, that is, teaching the millennial kingdom is like one of the key at the end of time. If the interpretation of the Book of Revelation telling millennial time period (the kingdom) and its relationship to the coming of Jesus is not correct, then the teaching of the end times may be distorted shapes. In this study is to investigate the key at the end of time-related concepts and their teaching. The study is a condensed presentation of extensive dossiers and for a comprehensive picture of the reader should study the Bible and the explanation of the literature more broadly.
Millennial-key at the end of time
Discussion may sometimes turn to the end of time, and the Millennium. At the time, chatting with eyes move to look somewhere far in the future. Subject matter is fascinating, exciting, and the thoughts of the beast clumps figures at the wonderful sight in the sky up. Every Christian has their own dream of Heaven, and many of the millennial kingdom.Christianity in two thousand years of history have not yet found a common understanding biblical end-time notification. In fact, early in the parish of Christ, the apostles still alive appeared dispute the interpretation of the end times. Paul writes to Timothy were among the congregation and Hymeneaus and Philetus fileuse claimed the resurrection has already occurred. Their speech jäyti environment, like cancer and other parishioners do not think was in danger of corrupt (II Tim.2:17-18). In time a little later, John has already said many of the Antichrist, and this appeared to be a sign of the last time (I Joh.2: 18).
In the first centuries of the early Church, there was already a very different conceptions of Christ parusian (presence, coming of) the issues involved. At that time, rose to a central aspect of the millennial wait, that Jesus was coming back to basic. We know of the earliest church fathers have had differing opinions millennial kingdom. Justin Martyr (nv 100-165) taught the Old Testament promises fulfilled millennial kingdom of Jerusalem, and according to him, would place the national government. Believers in the Messiah would rule a thousand years. With other teachers of the earliest views were broadly similar. Makes a clear exception, however, Origen (. ‘S 186-254), whose vision of the Millennium was not a literal realization of favor. It should be noted that the Origeneksen doctrines were other elements which are not generally accepted. The Book of Revelation and its 20 the figure is the only place in the Bible that mentions the words a thousand-year period (millennial kingdom). By the way the Bible chapter deals with the parable: “A thousand years in thy sight are like yesterday’s day” (Psalm 90:4) and “one day is with the Lord as a thousand years and a thousand years as one day,” (2 Pet. 3: 8). The New Testament in canonisation proces largest hammered caused just the book of Revelation according to the scriptures of the collections. Appeared in the author’s doubts about the identity of the prejudices and doctrinal matters. A thousand-year “Empire” gave rise to strong differences of opinion. However, the book of Revelation the Bible canonized a saint belonging to a book in the Western Church Synod of Carthage in 397. Church of the East (except for the Syrian Church) recognized the canonical book of Revelation nv 500 Even Luther was skeptical at first their relationship to Revelation.Today, the book of Revelation is generally regarded as falling within the Bible. It has been said that without the book of Revelation from the Bible missing the final. Now the word of God is the perfect beginning and perfect end to the Creation to Revelation: “I am the Alpha (α alpha) and O (omega Ω), the first and last, the beginning and the end” (Revelation 22:13).
The nature and content of the book of Revelation with the apocalyptic books of the Old Testament (Greek apo-kal’ypsis = removal of the veil, a revelation). Before the emergence of Revelation in Judaism was a kind of apocalyptic literature heyday at the birth of the book of Daniel (c. 500 BC) until the apocryphal books (c. 200 BC – 100jKr).
A thousand-year kingdom interpretation
The various teachings of the Book of Revelation, and especially around the millennial kingdom, researchers have divided the different schools of thought. In the first centuries, until the two can be seen kind of attitude in the book of Revelation prophecies of the world. A second thrust interpreted literally prophetic worlds are visible, as far as possible, and in turn the direction of the second interpretation Spiritualised appearances, at least for the most part. The interpretation of these two ranks somewhere between a number of intermediate forms and a variety of theories about how the book of Revelation should be interpreted.
Learn the millennial kingdom is called millennialism (Lat. for “one thousand”, annus “year”). Different views of a thousand-year time period is defined as follows:
Amillennialism (Greek a-, ‘no’, and lat. Millennium, The Millennium, Millennium) does not teach the millennial kingdom on earth literally a matter to take place. This is mainly Augustus (354-430), arising from the study considers a thousand years the influence of the Church to mean growth in the world. Augustine believed themselves to live in earthly life. Reformers Luther and Calvin interpreted the millennial kingdom of Augustine’s way. Also Hieronymus (about 340-420), which is turned Bible Latin language (Vulgate), believed that in the realm of amillennialistic way too.
Postmillennialism (Lat. post ‘after’), in turn, teaches that the millennium has not started, and Christ will come only after the kingdom. In other words, the coming of Jesus is all the time, at least a thousand years away. Also in this interpretation of the model is seen to be more like the kingdom of the Christian faith going forward. Society would be favorable to Christianity a thousand years of the kingdom of descent to the earth, although the idea of a thousand vuodestakin is seen only in a symbolic temporal qualification. Past performance would tend to prove this theory of development, as an evil influence to increase also in areas where Christian values are affected for a long time.
Premillennialism (Lat. prae, ‘above’) interpretation of the millennial kingdom largely to the letter. Are taught to take place before Christ’s return to the establishment of the kingdom. This doctrine of the Old Testament teachings of the Kingdom of God Paradise descriptions associated with the Millennium. Premillennialism is also called chiliasm (Greek kilioi, a thousand). Chiliasm is a generic term meaning also in other religions present in the terrestrial kingdom waiting. The Church of Jesus in history and a return to the start of the millennial kingdom. The reformer Luther was forced to distance themselves from the Late Middle Ages which affected the strong chiliasm. With premillennialism usually linked, but not necessarily, dispensationalism (lat. dispensatio, ‘distribution, administration and management ‘). Here understood as the god of teaching activities to take place in the world in certain sections (in aiones), provided times. Israel also important to increase the level of Christian. God does things in both Christendom and in Israel in accordance with the plans. Israel’s role in dispensationalism is a theocratic (terrestrial divine order of the state) and Christianity (the Church of the Lord) a position of spiritual authority and responsibility. God’s set time markers appear to the world and the secular state of Israel, that the spirituality of the congregation through.Dispensationalism is a relatively young Christian doctrine. This is considered to have originated in futuristic interpretation of Revelation. This interpretation of the basic ingredients created by a Spanish Jesuit priest Francisco Ribera in 1580. He learned early that the book of Revelation deals with the apostle John’s time, and the rest of the book’s vision a reality in one of the world the end of term events. The Jesuits developed a number of Luther’s Reformation and the Reformers against the teachings of others, of which this is the book of Revelation to the future realization of transmitting doctrine had far-reaching consequences (Haavisto, 22). It was “safe” for pope and Rome church to teach so. No one could say that pope was antichrist! But Luther did.
With premillennialism often associated with darbyism, which takes its name from the English priest John Nelson Darbyof 1800 in the early developed the doctrine of Jesus coming back to the secret. The actual impetus secret and invisible parusian and rapture church before the tribulation, Darby received 15-year-old Scottish girl. A girl named Margaret MacDonald was in 1830 in the prophecies of the topic. This doctrine emerged in the last century has managed to win a large part of the world wake up the Christian Bible teaching (Ferguson – Wrigt, 429). Christianity Today’s millennial kingdom of the most frequently interpreted premillennistical way. Often this is associated with the above-discussed Dispensationalism, and especially the liberal directions darbylaisuus yet. Moreover, proclaimer of the “own blends” of different doctrines intermediate terrain, so the final range is considerable. Within the framework of this study I will not mention non-Christian sects such as Jehovah’s Witnesses concepts millennial kingdom. Jehovah’s Witnesses is a sect of Adventism, arising from the. These occur in both the extreme cliastic, that is, the millennial expectation. Representatives of sects in the kingdom would, of course, play a central role. Later jewish scholars comprising apogryfic books, in particular 2 The book of Enoch 32:3 in the world being divided up, as if to seven days. One day a thousand years. World time should therefore be seven thousand years, of which the last “day” was the Sabbath rest for a thousand years .. Today, Judaism seems a trend that the end times or else the Messiah’s kingdom come and not just wait for them to talk at all. Jews, has a history of a number of unpleasant situations messiah declaring seditious and their fall. Rabbi Rambamin (1135-1204) learned by the Israeli Ministry of Education, by the publication, highlight the Messiah-the King’s future domination of the ordinary life, and the zealotry on behalf of the Law of Moses. Rambam put a damper on the expectations of the Messiah, originally modest and states: “Damn let the end-time fortune-tellers” (Santala, 143-145). Also in other religions like Judaism and Christianity have been found in chiliasm, or wait for the kingdom. Thus, for example ancient Persian religions. Zarahustra taught beliefs earthly fulfillment. Ancient Persian world time is 12 000 years by the end of the fighting after the millennial kingdom. Zarahustran born of the seed of a hero named Saoshyant receive the kingdom of the time. He is the savior of ancient Persian religion, and probably also Zarahustran new incarnation. This millennial kingdom linked to the end of the world and includes the resurrection (Tiililä, 8-9).
The key to the end of time
In millennialism of the millennial interpretation is not only a question of Revelation 20 Chapter seven of the first verse. Although these are the only verses in the Bible, in words that speak a thousand-year period, a different interpretation of the models have been developed to support explanatory models for other biblical points. This has been teaching the millennial kingdom of more of such places in different parts of the Bible. In the New Testament, Jesus is not talking about the millennial kingdom, nor the Apostles refers in his letters of this kind, at least not explicitly.Support premillennialistical interpretation, therefore, sought in the Old Testament, the Messiah, the prophecies connected to the millennial kingdom to include the link on the top of the kingdom. As such, the Old Testament is not known millennial kingdom on a verbal level. Realization of the kingdom of God is known per se, such as the New Testament. In premillennialistical teaching will take place in connection with the millennial eschatology through almost all the material from the Bible (Greek eskhatos, ‘last’ and logos, ‘doctrine’, doctrine of the end times). Since this type of biblical teaching on a background of a pre-view (premillennialism + Dispensationalism + darbyism + pretribulationism), is an obvious danger to interpret the Bible all the eschatological material in the same “key doctrinal”. Pretribulationism write a little bit later in the text. Since the teachings of the millennial kingdom, and there are many throughout the ages raised, then the millennial kingdom and its explanation of the doctrine is in some ways the key to everything else the Bible end times to the declaration. If a key does not fit the lock, the door remains closed. It is also possible to simply open the door incorrect and have to stray Bible prophetic explanation of the world. This is just an explanation as evidenced by the diversity of doctrines and sects of all women, even non-Christian kiliasmin of enthusiasm for the subject matter.
The truth or a delusion – premillennialism in review
Chiliastical expectations of the Christian sects, and Premillennialism the fundamental character of Christ is to wait before the millennial kingdom, as we have already observed the terms. This essentially involves chiliasm is waiting for a literal kingdom. The two are linked indelibly to learn together: learning and teaching parusian earthly kingdom.
Doctor of Theology, Osmo Tiililä states, “A Review of the church Christian chiliasm stages at different times instruction indicates that the subject biblical, notwithstanding it is very difficult. It is hardly an era in which it would be through the church unanimously approved, and never to my knowledge it has not been put in a general confession. It is often caused by pathological and bewitched excess tension wishes, even disorders. And in addition to its biblical basis generality and outright twilight star has been interpreted in very different ways “(Tiililä, 29)
During the early Church seemed more pentacostalical strongly reminiscent of the so-called. Montanism. This emphasized the direction of John’s gospel on the basis of the holy spirit activities and end-time role (Haavisto, 42). However, the first Montanism deterrent examples of how the leads chiliastical zealous and mindedness. People in montanism were waiting for the new Jerusalem, coming of ancient Phrygia Pepuzan city. This kind of chiliasm caused within the church in intense resentments waiting for the millennial kingdom (Tiililä, 32).
Chiliastical waiting in the year 1000 led to a sharp end of the world waiting for Christ and tragic ways. The underlying belief was Augustine’s interpretation of the millennial kingdom and the beginning of Jesus’ earthly life. Accordingly, time for the year 1000 had time to kingdom.
Similarly, by the year 2000 has been set for decades (up to harvest alike), a variety of beliefs about the end of the world. The various religions of the world is seen as the situation in some way to change in 2000. You have to remember that Jesus’ birth to 6-7 BC, the time calculation error of 2000 years has been reached already in 1993-94.
Bramelett Jim has put together a very interesting predictions and calculations derived from the Bible. Common to these is that since 2000, appears to be from the history of the decision, and the coming of the Lord of this world’s end. The main calculations are for example the nation of Israel once again for almost two millennia after 1948 and the full conquest of Jerusalem in 1967. These are derived from the Bible end-time signs, and it is obvious that Israel’s secular “born again” living generation will see the return of the Messiah. This is reason to believe, though unwilling to be a really dispensationalist.
Bramelett says: “When the Israelites came to the Promised Land 3,500 years ago, God told them to spend a year of Jubilee every 50 year. The 2000 comes at around 70 Jubilee, the fortieth year of Jubilee in the same year, when Jesus was believed to satisfy the 30 years “(Spark No. 3, p 27.1996).
Interesting is also the Jewish coming of Christ weddingtradition application schedules. Of course, we remember that the moment of his coming no one knows, but it does for its era, the characteristics of the Bible can be found in Jesus’ own words as told. Only the date and time of the day, we are unable to know. Jewish weddingtradition of the wedding celebration began at the bride and the groom’s home at the same time. Later transferred to the groom with wedding guests. Bride’s relatives were then seen as the groom, bridegroom, and the incoming could hear joy songs. The tradition of the groom arrives at the bride at home, either the first or second wedding anniversary the night before. The groom, however, did not receive prior notification to the bride, evening and to reach both years.
If we apply the Bible’s words, that “one day is with the Lord as a thousand years and a thousand years as one day,” (II Pet. 3:8) after the time of Jesus, then we can say that He does not become a “first night” of the year 1000 . This suggests that Jesus would arrive in a heavenly bridegroom on the evening of the second, ie in 2000, (Väisänen, 284-285).
Believes in the Millennium by any means, so Jesus’ coming back seems to be very close to the biblical basis of the estimated. Wedding tradition application would Jesus tell a parable, in which the kingdom of heaven will be treated as a king who put his marriage for his son (Matthew 22:1-14, Luke 14:15-24 and the ten virgins in Matthew. 25:1-13).
The millennium is only an approximation, not the exact time of occurrence. Bridegroom comes “on the evening of the second,” but we are not the exact date, it has not been notified to you weddingtradition of the bride (the church). ”Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour” (Matthew 25:13).
Of the second millennium, Joachim Florishilainen (about 1130-1202) brought up the kingdom after a waiting period. This is an Italian Catholic abbot saw the millennial kingdom to be seen, in contrast to Augustine, whose teaching at that time was generally prevalent. Unlike Joachim FlorishianAugustine saw the way the kingdom to mean a favorable time for the church.Florishian according to the Roman church was renewed spiritually devout monks effect (Tiililä, 35).
Reformer Luther’s work as one factor in increased harmful to those who babtized twice. ”Babtism of reformed movement of chiliastics expectations were a wild behaviors forms, that Luther himself had to intervene heavily. The Church’s teaching post is no longer needed any more, as the secular power to order either, and the written word was replaced by a spirit of sisällinen word.Town of Munster had found new Zion, which exists in the property and your wives (common ownership) “(Tiililä, 36). For some properties this too similar to the current Pentecostalism, such as Montanism past the early church period. Because of Luther’s experience and interpretation of the Bible, in connection with Augustine’s doctrines, became a Lutheran confession literature, the following paragraph. Augsburg Confession, XVII: “The same is rejected here also you will learn some of the Jews, in modern times, found that before the resurrection of the dead saints and the righteous alone will in time destroy the kingdom, and all the wicked.”
*
Luther rejected the kiliastisen, a temporal kingdom, but not augustinian understanding of the spiritual church means “millennial kingdom”. Tiililä sees the recognition of the book in a serious warning to the modern wild chiliastican people (Tiililä, 36).
Indus. Dr. Phil and industrious Saarnivaara in his book “Can the Bible be trusted?” trying to move the Augsburg confession kiliasmin anti-tip the other way. Saarnivaara try to explain how the recognition point is the key to the biblical “It rejects the ‘Jewish doctrines”, according to which: (a) the millennial kingdom is before the resurrection of the dead, according to the Bible, it is the righteous and the resurrection, the Bible says it is the righteous after the resurrection, (b ) Saints destroy the wicked and the righteous, according to the Bible it makes the angels with Christ, and none of the sacred is not in it (Isaiah 63:3, Revelation 19:20 s), (c) is a world power in the hands of the saints and the righteous, according to the Bible, it is Christ Quoted in the hands of the Augsburg confession … shall not therefore oppose the teaching of Scripture millennial kingdom “(Saarnivaara 4, 1009.1010).
Saarnivaara suggests. the Augsburg Confession only to abandon the righteous before the resurrection of the previous chiliasm (temporal kingdom) and not before the general resurrection of the chiliastian kingdom. However, this is obviously not the case, but an acknowledgment book, Section speaks expressly, that prior to the actual general resurrection will not have any temporal kingdom of the saints on earth. Saarnivaara in his “antichiliastic” essay also separetes the millennial reign of the resurrection of reformers would have been a watershed, whether chiliasm approved or not. Recognition of this should be done yes separate clear if this would have been broken down to a question.
In other words, Saarnivaara companies to transfer the Augsburg confession, “the tip of the peak,” the rest can not be accepted. The reality is that Luther and the Augsburg Confession chiliasm do not accept the principles, but to dismiss them clearly. Luther, the reformer was the end times in the comments of a very few words, what the Millennium will be. Any speech or writing on behalf of chiliasm not be found in his teachings. For example, Luther’s life-raised deem “home pulpit series” aggregate Room Post home evening, he deals with the end times when talking 2.advents text (Luke 21:25-36). Speech is not the slightest reference to chiliasm, or equivalent. The narrative ends several parts of speech the day of judgment and the coming of the Lord’s phenomena. One might imagine that this kind of preaching the end times freestyling Luther would have raised the hopes chiliastical way, if any, he would have been one bit (Luther, 24-33).
The beginning of recorded history the church, Acts of the Apostles, after Christianity seems to have adopted a clear premillennialism / chiliasm interpretation of the relationship with the Book of Revelation. In spite of the Apocalypse problems in canonizeproses it was apparently widely read books of the New Testament up to 200 end of the century, when it tried to question the origin.
Chiliastical teaching of the kingdom remained broadly unchanged in the 200′s. In this case, Gaius, Kleemens, Dionysius, and Origen expressed their figurative significance of the kingdom, and the matter was divisive. During this time, the signatures for example affected. just Origen and Porphyry (Haavisto, 42).
Augustine began amillennialistical season, when explaining the millennium the Church and Christianity to mean much there was quite homogenous until the Reformation. A comparison of the early church teachings millennial kingdom and the rest of eschatology our day equivalent, made an interesting observation. Early ecclesiastical declaration of the end times “found” again in the 1800′s, although in the 1600′s occurred in similar businesses. Educational content today, and nearly two thousand years ago is surprisingly similar.
It is also interesting to see the early church teaching on the future vision of the kingdom, and the Reformers in the past millennial kingdom and the Reformers of the past in view of the Millennium and the Reformers of the past in view of the Millennium of the Church in history side by side. Both are listening to the teachings of the millennium would locate in history after early church, but before the Reformation, or at 100-1500 AD.
Osmo Haavisto sums up the early church following the period of time, the so-called. patristic era in the teaching and what was believed to be: “It is expected a great apostasy, during which the Antichrist will appear, or illegal. The restrainer is the Roman Empire. Babylon is Rome. The Antichrist is Daniel 7 century little horn. Daniel’s fourth beast is the same as the ten horns of Revelation. It is the Roman state, which will be divided into ten sections. Antichrist is to come after the distribution. The church will face persecution of the Antichrist, Christ will come only after the anti-christ and the crush of the Antichrist coming. The resurrection is literal, and in two parts, between the millennial kingdom on earth. Dan. 9:24 fulfilled in Christ’s Advent. In this case, also ended on 70 Year Week (Few consider only the destruction of Jerusalem). Date of year, is the 70 th week of predictions, but not in longer periods of time “(Haavisto, 36).
Haavisto, the size of the first centuries of the doctrines presented in this compilation illustrates one fact clear: dispensationalism effect is missing altogether. The church will be in the persecution of the Antichrist and the Tribulation of Daniel 70 weeks a year is believed that it had fulfilled in Christ’s earthly life. Dispensationalism, which today are strongly affected by the church to place the Rapture (and invisible parusian) to happen before the tribulation. In support of your claim dispensational shred of Daniel a vision of the annual week, so that from 70 weeks to a year a couple of thousand years later. That is the interpretation derived from the idea of a seven-time of wrath.
By the way the early church believed end-time order, today sounds like a poster premillennialism the fire, with the exception of dispensationalism and darbyism of the changes.
Kiliasmi early congregation was born in the middle of persecution.The aim was to soon see the coming of the Lord and the kingdom on Earth. Persecution ditches would have to admit defeat when Christ returns, and to submit to his rule under the Millennium, or of being killed in the context of parusian. Chiliasm’s emphasis in those conditions was more than understandable.
The current situation in the doctrines of the Millennium is that it is generally expensive premillennialistical familiar with the direction of the church of believers among the few exceptions.
Lutheran theology Johann Albrecht Bengel by his books Explanation of the Apocalypse (1740), and 60 speech to the people (1748). Bengel, however, collapsed in genuine style to count like chiliasticans the end times the number of years and his millennial kingdom was to begin in 1836. Bengel followers are to have maintained the calculations of the world still failing so far as we know (Tiililä, 38).
As part of the rise in Europe, chiliasm entered in some pietistic parts of the church, and gradually Augustine’s and Luther’s teaching was transferred out of the way.
Premillennialism / chiliasm in Finland
Luther’s mass rejection of earthly millennial empire, probably influenced by the old Finnish revival movements of the Declaration. Only pietistic revival arrived in Finland rose to the kingdom-the matter up. The old Finnish revival movements attitude continues to refrain from talk of earthly millennial kingdom.
Finland to the millennial kingdom (in chiliastical way) have argued for including representatives of pietism. Yrjö Alanen, JE, Osmo Tiililä (which it has made dissertation in 1996 by Raimo Heikola), Urho Muroma, Gretel Vainikainen Saarnivaara and industrious, and in general the later representatives of pietism. Evangelical movement takes the Millennium intense hostile despite the fact that, father of the movement, Fredrik Gabriel Hedberg was in his old age in favor of the millennial kingdom (Väisänen, 302-303).
Pentecostal dispensational millennial kingdom-teaching, is influencing Vilho Hartonen’s book, “What’s happening soon.” In addition to this cost-Pentecostal movement Cross Profit (now Time LTD) is published by the American books, Hal Lindsey, who also represent the extreme darbyism/ dispensationalism and its relationship with the Millennium kingdom.
More than ecclesiastical borders, impressive colorful preacher Leo Meller teaches chiliasm by strong views on the Millennium.
After a long period in the Finnish Christianity has aroused discussion at the end of time in the 90′s. Pentecostal Cross Profit magazine has been discussed in relation to timing of the rapture tribulation. Traditionally, Pentecostalism is believed to take place before the church rapture anxiety and time of the Antichrist. But now the discussion has been also other options such as the middle of the anxiety, but the pre-tribulation (The second half of the tribulation period) rapture (eg, Cross, Win 45, 46/1994 and 11/1995).
Also, the other spiritual journals from time to time deals with the relationship between Christ parusian tribulation and in the 1990′s was published in three major Finnish record of the end times. Osmo Haavisto, “What John saw”. Raimo Mäkelä’s “Apocalypse Now” and Matti Väisänen “When the Messiah comes,” books cover a wide area of the biblical time of the end times, and their explanation of the theories
Haavisto, and that Väisänen’s book represents the view that the church is on the earth through the entire tribulation period, the end of which Christ returns to set up a millennial kingdom on earth.
Interestingly, however, during the debate, especially within Pentecostalism, that dare to discuss the different views. A kind of spiritual brezhnevism is receding into the background. The famous preacher Niilo Yli-Vainio left by the “wall outlet” not admittedly not yet appeared in a new spiritual circles for more than impressive preacher.
Thus we are taught to the Millennium: Top of the Rapture and the resurrection in chiliasm
In the following we go through premillennialism / chiliasm the main features of the doctrine and the application of the Bible declared by the end-time events.
Chiliasm’s era is the most common manifestation of the entire book of Revelation futurisoiva trend. It is seen as the book of Revelation yet been realized in the first three chapters with the exception of.
As has been seen Jesuit priest Francisco Ribera in 1580 played a key role furistisen contrary interpretation of the coming of Luther and other Reformers views. The Catholic Church’s idea was to shift away from the book of Revelation tryes apply the Pope of the Church around somewhere indefinitely. In this it has succeeded all too well, as most of the revival of Christian districts continue to wait for the Apocalypse to occur until a later stage of world history. This will also prevent the possibility of Revelation explaining the history of the already partially realized.
Pentecostal church, and also part of the circuits, there is the case of vision of the Apocalypse, that the believers shall be caught up from the earth away as soon as 3 century after. In other words, the book of Revelation chapters 4-18 deal of time on the earth without the presence of believers. These figures are thus in a sense, “unnecessary” believing them to investigate – and will touch only wicked people. Yes itself will be seen that during the course of trouble can be saved martyrdom, even if the congregation is of no longer in the site.
Pentecostal Bible teacher, Mauri Viksten: “I have found a way of explanation of the contradictions in the economy The end of the church in Revelation 3 end of the century is a fact “(Viksten, 81).
Of Education, the Rapture is divided into three different views: (1) pretribulationism (before the tribulation) to teach the angels with Jesus coming to pick up the church from the earth before the tribulation. This doctrine is called dispensationalism, that is, teaching different time periods.
The second position is (2) midtribulationism (in the middle of tribulation) in which the rapture occur in the middle of the tribulation prior to the actual time of anger. Anxiety over the latter period (eg, 3.5 years according to dispensationalistien) called for the wrath of the Apocalypse bowls of the wrath and does not believe in this church to face the wrath of God.
For example, Haavisto, Ash Hazards and Väisänen’s vision is called (3) posttribulationism (after the tribulation). Believers would have on the earth through the tribulation period, including the time of wrath, and the influence of the Antichrist. ”A winning church” on earth one would expect Jesus to become the successful party for the battle against the Antichrist.
Väisänen asks in his book: “Is it true that Rev.4-18: According to Christian church is not on the earth? Väisänen answers the question by listing a series of passages in Revelation that seem to speak in favor of the church is on earth during the Tribulation: “Rev. 5:6-13 speaks of God’s Kingdom, and the priests, and they created the earth and the sea, to praise God and the Lamb.Revelation 6:11: According to the martyrs to wait until their fellow brethren, and to hasten killed, is fulfilled. Revelation 7:1-8 that the earth is pressed God’s seal on their foreheads. Revelation 7:9-17 in describing all the tribes and languages of people standing before the Lamb. Ilm.11 :1-2 refers to the temple of God, the altar and those who pray to it. Revelation 12:13,17 is told in the earth from the wife (the church) and his descendants. Revelation 14:14-20 in the Son of man is described to provide a form of prophecy in the form of his harvest. 17:6-7 Rev: text states that a great Babel whore is drunk in Holy and witness the blood from the blood. Revelation 17:14 in beast is on the earth war with the saints. On earth are told: ‘Come out from (the great Babylon), leave him, you who are my people’. Revelation 19:11-20: Christ’s armies are probably believers. Revelation 20:4: The earth is according to Christ’s faithful to the church still reign of the beast “, Väisänen the previous result, it notes that the idea of Christ’s return before the great tribulation (pretribulationism) has no support from the Bible, but it is mere wishful thinking and self-deception (Väisänen, 273 – 274).
Liberal trends in teaching millennial kingdom stresses the rapture before the tribulation. Liberal trends in the doctrines may seem” secret formula “: Dispensationalism+ premillennialismi + darbylaisuus+ pretribulationism.
Leo Meller, superdispensationalitic writes: “maybe someone will ask, Who are these saints are (Revelation chapters 4-18). “They are saved after the rapture of Jews and Gentiles “(Meller 2, 97).
Certainly, many are asking, and it is also why the Holy Spirit in detail wants John in Revelation write chapters 4-18, if they are not specifically concerned with the church of God.
Osmo Haavisto, said: “dispensationalism basic materials maker was only 15 years old … when she saw her vision (Christ’s secret return), Margaret had been a Christian for a year and a half … He can not claim to make it completely accurate in doctrinal interpretations of … On the other hand, it is inconceivable how immature Protestant the world has been. Half of it is given the Jesuits, and a sick 15-year-old girl to deceive themselves in one of the most most important doctrines of the Bible … Jesuitmurders, futuristic-vision creators must use strong adjectives. It is unnecessary to interpret Margaret appear very large or meaningful basis for a new doctrine. Only (Pastor John Nelson), Darby’s hands, it was excessively pronounced importance “(Haavisto, 134).
Teaching the rapture before the tribulation believers created a kind of vacuum. Who are they believe that this earth will manage the millennial kingdom where all believers are with Christ in the air?
In response to the “vacuum” chiliastic’s offered by the fact that the saints in Revelation 19 century with the description of Christ to the earth to control (Haavisto, 323, Meller 2, 142-143, Saarnivaara 1, 200, Smith, 89, Väisänen, 294).
Some premillennialistics have the idea that believers dominate the kingdom of heaven, hand-over (Hartonen, 145, Madsen, 79, Vainio, 136, Walvoord, 191). A thousand-year kingdom of Israel is seen performing during the ministry of evangelism in the earth, the wrath of the time involved to control the martyrs of the tribulation period as well as converts.
Hal Lindsey of the Old Testament evangelism was a Jewish mission, but they, however, rarely met that obligation, which was one of their big mistakes. A thousand-year Reich would be the opportunity to further improve neglect (Lindsey 1, 177).
Old Testament prophecies of integrating the Millennium consists of a problem also on who bear children during the empire? If the ruling is believed to ylöstemmatun church on earth, so they have the example of the Transfigured Jesus’ resurrected body that is not biologically related to the continuing (Matthew 22:30). The problem of providing an explanation for the fact that the rapture and the actual earth Christ coming period is long enough for the formation of new, and a number of faithful Jews, the Gentiles (Lindsey 1, 178, Walvoord, 192).
Thus, the Millennium would be living in parallel with two different “caste” of believers: those who continue their family and those who are not able to. Hopefully, there is no mutual jealousy.
Top of the time talking about the rapture in Revelation 7:13-14: “Who are these long dressed in white clothes, and where do they come from? These … are those of the great tribulation and have washed their clothes, and whitens the blood of the Lamb. ”
Pretribulationists hastened to explain that a number of covering those martyrs who the antichrist (during the tribulation) have come to faith, but have had their lives to redeem the act of faith (Meller 2, 77-78). This slight taste amateurish as in question. Passage is quite clear in the text in the middle church raptures in tribulation (midtribulationismi).
With the church rapturing includes teaching of the Bible according to the dead believers resurrection, “We who are alive, who remain here in the Lord’s coming, we do not prevent them which are asleep … the dead in Christ shall rise first: Then we which are alive, that we have been here , shall be caught up together with them in the clouds of the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord “(I Thess. 4:15-17).
Daniel’s 12. chapter will also be the resurrection of the dead. Premillennialists have to share half of Dan. 12:2 fraction and a whole range of other similar scriptures.
Premillennialistical / chiliastical vision of Daniel 12:2 verse is as follows:
“And many of the country in the dust lying on the wake.
others to eternal life.
—————
In the middle of the verse is 1000-year break in chiliasm!
—————
others to shame and everlasting abomination of “.
Furthermore, their teaching dispensationalistit pretribulationistisessa add 1000 years to a break even seven years, that is, teach the duration of the tribulation period.
Jesus ascension said event in the same manner as Daniel, and two sets of recurrection effect to take place more or less simultaneously but see chiliastians fraction as above:
“Do not marvel at this, for the hour is coming when all who are in the graves will hear His voice and come forth, those who have done good, to the resurrection of life.
————
In the middle of the verse is 1000-year break in chiliasm!
————
but those who have done evil, to the resurrection of judgment “
(John 5:28-29)
Verses two sharing in chiliastical teaching based on the fact that the earth at the beginning of the millennial reign of Jesus is believed to come, and the first (of believers), the resurrection to take place. The second (the wicked), then the kingdom of the resurrection would take place after a period. The biblical texts are given paradigm space – even the splitting of Jesus.
Hal Lindsey, the first (of believers), the resurrection consists of four steps. The resurrection of Christ was the first stage, the rapture of the Church of the Ascension is the second phase. The Old Testament believers did not Lindsey term of incitement of corporal, until after the tribulation period Christ paruusiassa visible (invisible coming of the rapture has already happened in connection with). In this context, also raised during the tribulation martyred in connection with the anxiety raised during the martyred Christians. But they believe that live in the Millennium will disappear from his body with the most recent resurrection of the body. This is the first resurrection of the fourth stage. A thousand-year Reich, after the general resurrection, then it is just a turn for the unbelievers (Lindsey 2, 264-265).
The dominant liberal education in accordance with the directions (in many cases even in the Church of the circuit affected) Jesus can come back at any moment invisible (visible only to his church) and pick up his church with the wind and the clouds. Most teachers recognize this view, however, that this was not possible before the event in the 1948 Israeli Valtin base and the 1967 Jerusalem, Israel to become full control of the Six Day War. These events are based words of Jesus’ parable of the fig tree, which is Israel’s political existence symbol (Matthew 24:32-35) and the liberation of Jerusalem being trodden down (Luke 21:24).
After the rapture, the dead saints, and who remained in the church has risen to meet Jesus, starting with the wedding of the Lamb (Revelation 19:7-9, 21:2,9). The length of the wedding of the Lamb kiliastikot show various views of up to 3.5 years since 1000 and has been interpreted also everlasting wedding party. Quite widely seen as the wedding of the Lamb as seven years – at the same time on earth the prevailing anxiety over time. Weddings were in progress in one part of the sky and on the ground is going a terrible time of persecution and hatred of the Antichrist as deemed sinners “anti-wedding” ceremony, or the bloody hell are affected by all the people in rapture.
Tribulation – seven years?
Dispensational preachers tell the tribulation period length of 7 years. The basis for this teaching is in Daniel 9 the prophecy of the seventy weeks to years, and its understanding in a certain way Scripture is constructive so far, that the idea of “weeks” for understanding the history of the Church has varied somewhat.But as early as the first centuries became the dominant current interpretation such as that. Initial text does not directly tell what is a period of seven questions (Haavisto, 33).
Dispensational Bible teaching is assumed that Daniel 9 Century 70 years weeks (490 years) have been realized only in 69 of the year for a week. In other words, Jesus’ earthly pilgrimage during the year reached 69 weeks th year-week stage. These few weeks of year shall run from the IT of the time, when it became a word that restore and rebuild Jerusalem “(Daniel 9:25). This time will be able to demonstrate historical king Arta Xerxes into by one mandate for Esralle in 457 BC
“And do not know and understand: from the time when it became a word that restore and rebuild Jerusalem the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and sixty-two weeks: then built again, with plaza and moats, but the center of the troublous times. And sixty-two weeks a year are destroyed After anointed, and he left no one. And the city and the sanctuary destroy the prince of the people, but he must not end in a flood. And until the end of the war are: disposal is provided. And he shall confirm a covenant with many for one week, and the middle of the week he is suspending the sacrifice and grain offering, and the abomination of fighter wings. This runs counter to set the judgment poured out upon desolate. “(Daniel 9:25-27)
The last of the remaining year of the week (7 years) dispensationnalits “cast” even unto the end of time, somewhere, perhaps to the present day almost two thousand years. Further, namely 69 One year a week would be this far in the history of the early Christian era. This seven-year period, full de-coupling frames are dispensational teaching a kind of “leeway”, an interpretation.
Biblically, it is very difficult to justify as to why Daniel’s annual week should get the final pieces of the measure and is not even any justification. Should be seen as Dan. 9. number of fractions between 26 and 27 to put at least 2000 years old!
A number of biblical scholars, however, are of the opinion that Daniel’s prophesy about 70 weeks (as years) has already experienced the fulfillment precisely the time of Jesus, through His life. It explained in Daniel’s prophecy implies that the annual weeks (490 years) would have followed one another, as it is generally the time when measuring. The book of Daniel 9 chapter, which deals with the annual weeks does not directly appear to give any clue as to the last year of the week could be located thousands of miles away.
Luther and Calvin believed in 70 years to the week of consecutive years without any break. Englishman William Burgh was the first (modern times), who presented last year a week removing the connections and the placement of the antichrist time. This doctrine came up in 1835, ie born around the same time darbyism and with dispensationalism. This involves just learned of the secret back to the coming of Christ before the tribulation, the last year, or weeks (Saarnivaara 1, 32)
During the early Church, however, some of these occurred in the church vision of the past year the investment of the week end of the world events. Thus, for example Hippolytus (died in about 236). The early church did not seem to have endorsed such an education more broadly (Haavisto, 34-35),
In his famous book “Jesus of Nazareth as a mystery,” a journalist and writer Vittorio Messori used Daniel’s weeks a year to prove the Bible’s reliability. He considers the whole year prediction from weeks to have taken place in the history of (Messori, 76-80).
Saarnivaara book, “Armageddon, before and after” it in detail through the 70 th annual week of interpretation. He ends up in the explanation of how Jesus’ life, public activity, the suffering, death, resurrection, the emergence of the Christian Church at Pentecost was the 70 th and final year of the real completion of the week. Ash risk of vision seems to be justified, the Biblical account of factors ottavalta. Ash risk of vision seems to be justified, the Biblical account of factors includin. Saarnivaara, notes: “Dan. 9:24-27 in the 70′s year-week prophecy is completely fulfilled prophecy, and would therefore have nothing to do with the end times and the antichrist “(Saarnivaara 1, 29-33).
Haavisto also Väisänen and believe in Daniel’s 70 One year of previous weeks to 69 weeks a year without a break.
In Finland, the liberal interpretation of the directions dispensatio-year weeks are widely distributed within the church. This is partly Leo Melleri powerful declaration on the future seven-year tribulation period and the rapture of the church before that. In this context, is often referred to in 1 Thessalonians. 1:10 the words “and to wait for his Son from heaven … Jesus who saves us from the wrath to come”.
“Revelation 17:14: ss “in the phrase” great tribulation “does not indicate the seven-year period. Anxiety-word has been translated into the Greek word ‘thlipsis’, “said Haavisto, and continues:” When Jesus said, “In the world you have tribulation’, thlipsis He used the word. The same word is used Matt. 24:21, 1 Thess. 1:6, and so often the case when it comes to Christians facing persecution. “ Haavisto did not see even 1 Thess. 1:10 th referring to seven years of time, which saves believe that, as it does not use the same word, the Rev. 7:14, but the term “orge”.Furthermore, 7:14 Rev. “thlipsis” provided for connection with an article, which can indicate the relevant, already previously known e.g. the World generally constriction (Haavisto, 185).
Paruusia of Christ – the coming of Jesus
In principle, the Bible in front of the word is easy to understand Jesus’ coming back to get things right: He should be 1) to pick up theirs, 2) to condemn the world, 3) enter into the kingdom of God – is the kingdom of a thousand years or eternal, in turn, learned the subject in dispute.
Above, we have already had several occasions to deal with problems in productive learning darbylaisuutta. Teaching of Jesus to the world of the secret and invisible return of Jesus’ words to be controversial in relation to His coming (Matthew 24:29-31, Mark. 13:24-27, Luke 21:25-28).
In dardyism, dispensationalism and education appears to fall within the Bible verses seen in the secret knowledge, a kind of “gnoosis”. In particular, I learned Bible verses stratification during breaks and required by the direct words of the importance of change is more prevalent in the doctrines of the rule than the exception.
By darbyisticial way Matt. 24:30. verse (one of the main points related to the coming of Jesus) looks as follows:
“And then the sign of the Son of Man will appear in heaven, and then all the tribes of the earth mourn, …
————
Darbyism cuts in the words of Jesus
————
“And they see the Son of Man coming on the clouds with great power and great glory”
The first part of verse applies to the entire world, who sees a “sign” and all the tribes of the earth will mourn, but the rest of the verse darbylaisen secret doctrine of the church only concerns.”They see” does not mean all the tribes, but the believers of people (or darbyistical people).
Arbitrary splitting up of the biblical words and secret meanings is also a part darbyistic kind dispensationalistical teaching. Leo Meller sermons often focus on the highlights of this nature, speaking of Jesus coming of the issues involved.
The Bible uses “parusian” the term to describe the general personal presence or arrival (I Cor. 16:17, 2 Cor. 10:10, Philippians 2:12). But above all it is used for the coming of Jesus, the salvation of his arrival, and the judgment (eg, Matt. 24:3, 27, 39). When speaking of Christ parusian it should be remembered in all its dimensions, what the term includes.”Epifaneija” and that derived from the verb used in the Lord’s entrance into the visible out to salvation (often in conjunction with the concept of brightness). ”Apokalypsis” (the disclosure, the appearance of) expresses the Lord’s coming out of All in the visible, where he now is in the invisible reality. The question is raised as if the veil of forced entry at the back (United Bible Encyclopedia, 5807).
United Bible Encyclopedia makes the following summary of the coming of Jesus of words that describe: “These three words characterize the coming of Jesus Christ from three different point of view, but do not seem to refer to any temporal or get rid of this event in different phases. The more in-depth study shows, for example, that the word ‘parusian “can not and does not restrict the word’ epifaneija ‘to mean stepping down after a period of trouble, especially for Israel (Dispensationalism) (IRT, 5807). Entries in parentheses the author of this book.
On the basis of the Bible is easy to end up with the conclusion that the doctrine of the secret paruusiasta not possible – darbyism be harsh judgment from God’s Word.
Or clouds of war steeds?
Christ’s parusian interpretation of one of the most problematic aspect is also Revelation 19:11-16. Chiliastical view, this speaks of Christ before the coming of the millennial kingdom.
Revelation 19. chapter will help you on horseback, arriving Christ. According to him, also arrives in the armies of the sky with white steeds. Chiliastians by the often strict literal Biblical explanation. However, in this point they do not raise the question: Why did Jesus does not come back to the cloud, in the same way, as he went from here,? When the cloud had brought Jesus to heaven, the angels said: “Men of Galilee, what you stand and look at the sky? This same Jesus, which was taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven “(Acts 1:11). At the beginning of the book of Revelation John writes: “Behold, he cometh with clouds, and every eye shall see him, and they also which pierced him: and all kindreds of the earth wail because of him. Indeed, Amen “(Revelation 1:7).
One explanation in darbyism is that when the believers saw Him go into heaven, so only believers have the opportunity to see His return. A great conclusion, which turns out, however, contrary to the Bible, “every eye shall see him,” says the word. Still darbyists explain that “all” means for gradually obtaining a set of seers, first believe, then the other. The above quoted Revelation 1:7, however, seems to reverse the darbyistic educational foundation, if the Bible is read as it seems to open with no secure information “gnosis”.
The late Bishop Aimo T Nikolainen: “Christ – as he has it anonymous, but many titles bearing is not, however, the cloud, as if the entire New Testament, but also in Revelation 1:7 and 14:1 on the basis of waiting. He sits, but not on the throne, but the war on horseback. “ Nikolainen of consolation, however, says that the horse’s white color combined with a vision of a bright cloud (Nikolainen, 221).
Revelation 19 century a great description of Christ on horseback, together with the armies of heaven, could mean something symbolic, any description of a great revival.
Dr. Saarnivaara writes: “In verses 10-16 (Rev. 19) is apparently a description of the last great revival, in which Christ used for ‘army’ great tribulation is purified fortified to the top of the church. He rides a white horse on the back of the gospel and the ‘back’ double-edged sword of the Word of God, law and gospel, the people. He was as follows righteousness and holiness of the white garment dressed believers that make up “the armies of heaven”, yet on the earth to be. They, too, riding on white steeds of the gospel, taking the Gospel to people living proof that they win souls to Christ. “ Saarnivaara still continue “The diaper immersed in the blood which is then wearing Christ, yet combat Armageddon, the blood stained, but the squeeze Calvary blooded been employed. Blood Gospel echoes powerfully in this revival. It is Christ and His church, the last major evangelism, the last great seeker time, where sinners are offered salvation (Saarnivaara 1, 169).
The armies of Heaven
Problem of its own to form yet whether it is possible to understand Revelation 19:14, “the armies of heaven” for other than the angels.
Joshua faced prior to the conquest of Jericho, the Lord’s army chief, an uncovered sword angel Joshua took the Lord’s representative is responsible for raising the question, “What the Lord has to say about the servant?” (Joshua 5:13-15).
David worship song combined with the angels in military (Psalm 148:2). In the Cristmast gospel also is: “And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly soldiers” (Luke 2:13). Michael and his angels fought against the dragon and won the enemy troops from heaven to earth (Revelation 12:7-9).
The believer is a noble soldier of Christ on earth, but there is no indication that at some point in the sky turned into an army of soldiers, angels alongside. Human-angel relationship between the Bible is separated from one another, though both are “with the servants” (Revelation 19:10).
Man should not be an angel after death, even if we will get once the angels like the resurrection of the body (Matthew 22:30, 1 Cor. 15:40-44).
Revelation 19:10-16 the description is not easy to see biblically faithful collection of the heavenly host. Niko kind of apocalyptic tradition to keep lovers of angels (2 Heen 17:1, 1 Levi Test. 3:3, Asc. Isa. 4:14) and also Paul was waiting for the angels appear, escorted by Christ (2 Thess. 1:7). Jesus himself seemed to explain this kind of coming Niko (Matthew 16:7, 25:31).Completely outside of the battle described in Revelation 19:11-21 Nikolainen believes to be Christians, whether they martyrs or other saints. They are bleach clothes in the blood of Christ, and shall not stain them no more enemies in the blood. Revenge of war shall be prohibited. Only God is a vengeance, says Nikolainen (Nikolainen, 223-224).
Viksten believes in turn, made up of the armies of heaven and angels, the weddings of return of the Lord’s own. Other words, the marriage of the Lamb has been while anxiety was on the earth, that is, behind in this Rev. 19. chapter. Such a perception may be released and the scripture text in chronological order (Viksten, 183).
Paul reveals the coming of Christ and the powerful revelation mentions only the angels of the Lord were with Him: “When the Lord Jesus is revealed from heaven with the angels of power in flaming fire, and take revenge on those who do not know God do not obey the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ (2 Thess. 1:7)
When seated in the courts of Jesus “Lord comes with ten thousands of His saints” (Jude 14). Here are among the resurrected saints, and they get together with Christ to judge the tribes of Israel, Angels, nations and individuals. Judge being assisted by the believer may also be the fact that the date is added to memorize all the bad what has been affected, in particular for Jesus suffered events. Jesus pronounced judgment in each case is a perfectly fair and forever irreversible.
Reasonably affect that Revelation 19 century description of the Christ figure in the armies of the bow is not the actual coming of Jesus, but rather a symbolic description of his coming, and a great revival of Christianity, and Christianity spread. Christ parusian-related events are described in the Bible carefully and do not seem to fit perfectly with the description.
Christ is the judge – the last judgment
The Bible says unequivocally, judgment is coming of Christ. However, many chiliastians explain that judgment day is divided into several different particles, or “cutted judgments”,
1) The first day of the judgment would be the coming of Jesus and the taking up of the Church. Believers would have to respond to the wandering life of faith, the sins of the face of Christ. In that judgment, believers would receive varying degrees of “glories” in heaven.
2) The second day of judgment be preceded in the world at the beginning of the millennial kingdom of the so-called.Peoples Court. Kiliastisen explanation could be that Matt. 25:31-46 described the judgment would apply only to nations, and in this context would resolve the fate of the millennial reign over the people on.
3) The third day of judgment would be for those who have come to the millennial kingdom over to faith. Kiliastikot do not usually think of these believers to come into condemnation doomsday during the last one with the wicked.
4) The last day of the judgment would only be wicked for a general explanation of the premillennialism.
Here too “simple” passage the reader gets confused – kiliasteilla seems to be once again the Bible outside the secret information “gnosis”.
Dr Tiililä recalls how at the end of time dealing with portions of the Bible fit ”affecting many eschatology, which is expected immediately after the end of the coming of Christ, be it your idea, in fact in some places better predictions than the applicable chiliasm (See for example, Mark 13:27, and Matt: 31) … The judgment is presented to the immediately after the parusian “(Tiililä, 18-19).
Dr Saarnivaara does not accept Matt. 25:31-mentioned judgment, the separation of the millennial kingdom to the top as a separate Judgment Day: “This interpretation may not be correct. Jamieson-Fausset-Brown commentary asks the interpretation of: ‘How could this be a general judgment, if only the Christians have in it?- Because the others do not have time to rise from the dead.Revelation 20:5: According to the wicked do not rise from the dead Christ’s second coming, all the dead in their sins (Adam’s time for this moment) will die without getting up. How could these people to judge? This fact makes it quite obvious that Matt.25 and in Rev. 20 for judgment as described may not be two different transactions, one thousand years at the start of the second since it must be of the same event “(Saarnivaara 1, 218).
Chiliastical problem is that the explanation of Christ parusian and the essence of the judgment is detached from the Biblical account. Revelation according to the order, first, the thousand-year period and only after that comes judgment day. If Christ would now be a thousand-year Reich already be past history.
Premillennialistical sought to support the interpretation of the Old Testament Messiahprophesyes, as Revelation 20. chapter does not mention anything about being a kingdom on earth, or paradiasal atmosphere. But at this point chiliastians forget that the Old Testament Messiahprophesyes talk about the Day of Judgment without exception, at first, then only paradiasal conditions .
General creeds speak of the biblical order. For example, the Nicene creed is to find out how we expect the coming of Christ in glory to judge the living and the dead. ”Sitting on Father’s right hand and is coming back in glory to judge the living and the dead, and his kingdom has no end.” Chiliastical accents does not appear here.
Old Testament prophecies and doomsday
Dr Osmo Tiililä types, “all of its own to form the question of whether the old Testament Messianic predictions of the actual spacing of the idea (kingdom time before the Day), which is the basic features of the chiliasm”. In addition, Tiililä says that Jesus and the apostles in references at the end of time does not seem to learn from the Millennium mentioned in Revelation of the form. “The New Testament chiliasm to adapt the items to leave us like this – Rev 20 with the exception of – uncertainty. In any case, I might have to say that we have just mentioned point to take into account in the New Testament does not have a clear notice on the matter “(Tiililä, 18-2).
Bishop Nikolainen writes: “The Jewish apocalyptic Unlike John, however, is very abstemious to describe the thousand-year Reich. He does not see Christ or rulers with Him bodily rose even settle to the earth, not to mention the fact that he could describe how happy and peaceful and fruitful and immortal life on earth is the case. Any lack of a paradise for painting. Paradise placed in a new country, new Jerusalem! If the millennial kingdom of peace would mean only the period of Christ, the prince of peace, wars stopped, at last, ‘enough’ to this side, be it people’s wishes to pass “(Nikolainen, 236).
Eksegeetikko Nikolainen and systematic theology professor, dogmatists Tiililä keep the other hand, the kingdom of the possibility of understandable, but the Biblical attention are more or less parallel: The New Testament does not speak the millennial kingdom of Revelation 20: th century with the exception of the Apocalypse above all does not invest in a thousand year period of paradise by specific features, but they belong only to eternal the kingdom (Revelation 21.22).
Old Testament prophecies that speak of God’s kingdom coming, the judgment also associate events immediately to the same connection. In fact, the teachings of Jesus and His coming in the same context, to be held the day of judgment based on the Old Testament revelation. This is of course natural, since Jesus was God, second person, the Son, speaks of a holistic taking into account the truth of the written word.
We deal with the next most important Old Testament passages which appear at the end of the world’s events. Messiahprophesyes and future issues related to the kingdom. The New Testament we see the light of Christ, they judge the incoming and the dawn of eternity.
Joel 2-3 numbers show an outpouring of the Holy Spirit, which began the first Christian Pentecost and being included in the gifts of the Spirit will continue until the end of the world tree, “The sun and the moon shall be darkened and the stars withdraw their shining … have a great day of the Lord and greatly to be feared” (Joel 2:10-12) .
“Come about after this I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh … the sun turned into darkness, and the moon into blood … I will gather all the nations, and bring them down Jehoshaphat (judged by the Lord) and I go right to the valley At their friends” (Joel 2:28,31 and 3:2) .
Isa. 2:2-4 “the end of time is the Lord’s temple mountain standing strong in the Zion shall go forth the law. Word of the Lord from Jerusalem. And he shall judge among, the right to adjust to many people. So they forge his sword and spear vantaiksi vesureiksi nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more “.
Isa. 9:1-6, “For us a child is born to us a son is given, which is herraus shoulders and his name shall be called: Wonderful, Counselor Mighty God, Everlasting Father, Prince of Peace. His kingdom … setting up and consolidation judgment and with justice, now and forever. Zeal of the Lord of hosts is the making ”
Isa. 11:3-6 “He did not condemn by the sight of his eyes and does not share the right hearing of the ear, but condemns the mere right to share righteousness and justice to the humble, with a rod of his mouth, he hits the ground, lips shall slay the wicked with the breath … The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb and the leopard shall lie down next to the kid ; the calf and the young lion and the bull are feeding together, a little child shall lead them “.
Isaiah connects paradisiacal conditions until doomsday, and not for the time after chiliastical millennial era, as does the book of Revelation. The kingdom of the Messiah “is set up and confirmed the judgment … for ever” and not just a thousand years.
Isa. 24. century the world’s judgment, after 25. chapter will help the Lord’s own connection to the large (Isaiah 25:6-9).
Isa. 36:4-5 “Vengeance comes, God’s punishment. He will come and save you then open the blind eyes and deaf ears unstopped. Then the game will jump like deer and the dumb language of joy will be solved, because the waters break out into the wilderness, and streams. “
Isaiah 65:17 “For behold, I create new heavens and new earth … I create Jerusalem’s joy, joy to the people … No there is no longer a child who would live only a few days … The wolf and the sheep are feed together and the lion shall eat straw like the ox . “
Isaiah, another important link of Revelation in order to provide end-time is a “new heavens and new earth”. Both Isaiah, that John in Revelation describe the Paradise features a new creation after. Rev. 21, this can create a new doom following. In a new country, there is the lovely living conditions. The book of Revelation, this is possible only after the millennial kingdom after the last of the enemy’s soul, led by the defeat of the rebellion, and held on the day of judgment.
Ezekiel’s temple vision (Ezekiel 40-48) not related to the Millennium, as we shall see later when dealing with 4. chapter.
Extreme chiliasm (and extreme dispensationalism) sees Israel carried out by the temple rituals and victims of the Millennium – as if Jesus’ unique sacrifice on Calvary would require more “patching” sins. In this connection, seen in perspective part of a temple Ezekiel millennial theocratic step (Scofield, Ezekiel 40 “The Millennial Temple”).
Sef. 3:8-9, “For my judgment is that I will gather the nations, I may assemble the kingdoms, to pour upon them indignation, all the glow of my anger for my jealousy came to spend the whole country. That’s when I do I clean the International lips, so that they all pray to the Lord’s name, to serve him unanimously ‘
Amos. 9. figure reflects the irrevocable judgment of the Lord, and a revival of Israel that is eternal peace.
Ob. 15-17 “As you have done, so done; your dealings you own your head … But on Mount Zion shall be deliverance, and it shall be holy, and the house of Jacob shall possess their heritage.”
Micah 4:1-3 “the end of time is of the Lord standing on the Temple Mount to be strong, the top of the mountains, and it is the highest hills, and there will flow the people … And he shall judge between many peoples, the right to adjust the spirit the Gentiles, until the far-off countries. So they forge his sword and spear plowshares. Nation shall not lift up sword against nation. “
Mal. 3:5 “And I will draw near to you to keep the judgment”
Old Testament and the Book of Revelation is a harmonious relationship with each other, if the Bible is read, as it is written, that is taken into account in the judgment day, a new creation of Christ, and in general paruusia in the right order and in relation to each other.
Kiliasmin one grabs the Old Testament prophecies, and forgetting the judgment and the themes of new creation, and then transferring to Revelation 20 century description of the millennial teaching of the Bible takes place in connection with distortion.Harmony of the Bible becomes cracked, and not the least of Jesus’ own words of His coming. VT’s wonderful descriptions of the Messiah and His kingdom should be placed in parallel to Revelation 21 to 22 with the figures and the Bible, the word begins to play harmoniously with the large well-trained choir and symphony orchestra.
It seems that premillennialism / chiliasm type of defect is the biblical evidence to argue that Jesus should be no judgment day (last sentence) coming. Chiliastica explanation of the break-up of companies doomsday affect only parts of the Bible anymore. Even Jesus’ clear words of his coming has been destroyed in the coming of the secret doctrine of mysticism and incomprehensible.
Millennial kingdom – paradise?
We have already pointed out how the book of Revelation does not connect paradisiacal features on the earth in the millennial period, but the time after doomsday. Also, we found the Old Testament to follow the same pattern.
However, the interpretation of the chiliasm to Old Testament prophecies from the connections and place them in Revelation 20century events. It follows premillennialistisessa literature ferocious biblical fiction flood, which we deal in the next few examples.
General chiliastical explanation is that God will carry out the millennial kingdom at the beginning of a partial re-creation of which would allow housing on the earth after the devastation of nuclear war (see the Jehovah’s Witness doctrine of the restoration of paradise).
The millennial kingdom is seen to grow all women in Paradise trees, the animals were tamed by wild nature and man would live for hundreds of years free of disease. However, the book of Revelation itself to combine these properties until the millennial period after the date the judgment begins eternity.
Leo Meller sees the millennial kingdom at the beginning to the radio to the nations invited to Jerusalem to hear sentences (one part of the doomsday events). Nations representatives meeting in Jerusalem, and quickly Meller believes that time is by air, land and maritime transport busiest time. ”Overall, crowned by the fact that no accidents happen,” Meller permission. In addition, he says the Apostle Paul’s sitting in the millennial reign as prime minister the other apostles, managing the various tasks of the government (Meller 2, 139-147).
Some of premillennialisticans believes in the kingdom, the great missionary period of time when eriaikoina lived, and the Millennium were raised to believe in evangelistic circuit (Hartenstein, 179).
Dispensational interpretation exhibit kiliastikot assume ministry is covered Jews, the national and Christian.
Vilho Hartonen from Pentecostal church does not believe affect the earth and live together with the people who live in the Millennium. Hartonen believes that the Bible does not give rise to the impression (Hartonen, 145).
Premillennialisticans have among the different views of where the New Jerusalem is located in the kingdom. Some consider the city of Jerusalem descending out of the current scene and then, of course, covering the entire Middle East region once, as the Bible states, the new Jerusalem size to more than 2300 km from each side.
Some chiliastians therefore see the church of the living resurrection raptured millennial kingdom on earth. They did not, however, would only be able to spend the conjugal life of reproduction, but they would like flesh of angels (Matthew 22:30).
In this case, the Millennium would be Christians to “meat body” living on the one hand, and the resurrection of the body of living people. Others would bear children and others do not. It would be a danger of creating a tragic love story of Romeo and Juliet, where flesh and blood young man fall for a glorified spiritual body fair-living – as the leprechaun and the days of the radius a sad story.
James Boice Montagomery is of the opinion that caused Satan’s rebellion and war in the millennial kingdom after the establishment of the main purpose of the whole kingdom. The brutal nature of man should be clearly visible, as either the paradise time not change human depravity (Boice, 40-41).
Hartonen believes that good conditions for the Millennium will lead people to lethargy and backbone in transforming relationship with God the outer veneer of a woman.
On the other hand the kingdom at the end of the rebellion to begin searching for the causes Hartonen sees the heathen spouses formed a sense of inferiority of Jewish control of the cord. Further, he expected to return on release from Satan might say to people in genuine Leninist agitator style: “You have been controlled coercion a thousand years rise up and clean the freedom struggle of the shackles of yourselves’ (Hartonen, 147).
The millennial kingdom from the children seem to be the root of all evil, and just what the kingdom of the post-war and rebellion becomes. Satan from the leak into the multi-view, it is these chiliastics poor children are ready for the enemy’s rebellion against God.
Lindsey’s view, first of the Millennium is only for believers, but many of the children born during this time did not really do not believe in Jesus and Satan will be followers of them rebellion movement Lindsey seems to be Matt. Chapter 25 described the judgment as well as the millennial kingdom at the beginning of ongoing future, that the final judgment (Lindsey 2, 266-267, 272).
Meller is plausible that, far from the kingdom of Jerusalem, people living in the concern by the influence of the King’s administration and as a result are easier to sacrifice to Satan. In other words, stations in remote areas do not heal Melleri of the millennial kingdom at all, so the European Union initiated by the “phasing out” the extreme regions would persist for Jesus, dominating! Similarly, Meller sees the millennial kingdom during the children born in poor light linked to Satan-led military forces (Meller 2, 149-150).
Chiliastical views are contradictory, and seek to show how Jesus’ kingdom would fail parenting thoroughly. Sunday school yes, Jesus is said to the children’s best friend, but his presence in the millennial kingdom would not prevent any wicked and disobedient children’s growth and rising rebellion. Chiliastians can see, therefore, of Jesus and His government originally the effect to be modest and the good effects of a transient.
All premillennialisticans / Chiliastians seem to accept the point that in the millennial kingdom is still a sin. Though this is punished harshly. However, it is not permitted sinful life simmers beneath the surface, and is just waiting for the release of Satan, and to this carnal man blowing embers. Instantly humanity blazes again in rebellion against God after the end of the millennial kingdom.
Could the reason that John the book of Revelation describe the millennial kingdom of paradise that it was not genuine at all a rose garden “. Maybe it would be “just” the church and the mission going forward, like an old time many of the Fathers of the Church had assumed.
It should also be noted Rev. 20 the description, only the self-devil bound to a thousand years – the other, and devils angels darkness is not mentioned. Not leaving here in a thousand years, however, the dark forces of Satan himself is bound. The army would be without the generals, but would be bad for humanity.
Elsewhere in the book of Revelation, however, mentions (Revelation 12) the archangel Michael had to fight the armies of heaven, with the dragon (Satan) and his angels against. This specifically refers to the existence of the other angels of darkness and fighting together with the devil. Revelation 20. in the beginning, however, Satan is depicted alone, and only one of the angel of God is enough to catch and throw the enemy to a depth of a thousand years, what other powers of darkness in this case? This is an important biblical observation reveals to us, and perhaps one of the thousand-year kindom “quality”, maybe it’s just a better time through the perspective of the Gospel – is it the book of Revelation 20. chapter. Figure not represent any of paradise on the earth and does not mention a word about the governance of taking place. A command of God from heaven even now, why at that time, the millennial period, together with His saints.
Revelation 12. Century of God’s angels and Satan’s battle takes place between heaven and not the church take part in it. The Qumran sect notes also participates in the church struggle (Nikolainen, 136).
Premillennialism / chiliasm on thin ice
Waiting for a thousand-year kingdom seems at first glance a very biblical. Chiliasm set up a target of waiting and looking for signs of the future coming of the Lord. The kingdom is seen to occur very soon.
The problems here begin teaching about when we talk about Christ’s parusian. Much of the chiliastians expect invisible, secret coming of (by darbyism), the Bible does not at this point alone is enough to justify them, the secret information needed to explain how the Bible verses to break down and give them different meanings in the text directly to the show.
Old Testament Messianprophetes disconnected end of the world events and the doomsday dealings and placed Revelation 20with the same club. This will create a lesson about being a thousand-year kingdom of heaven on earth. At this point, chiliasm want to lose sight of the Book of Revelation’s own order of these things.
The Revelation of Christ parusian combination of 19 chapter is quite a problem, we dealt with above. The Bible has a clear teaching of Jesus and the coming of the related events.Explaining that Parusian doomsday “empty”, ie. the demonstration of the peak at the end of time says something about the nature of the chiliasm. Fully with any means and the Bible in favor of using a plethora heresy, to the ordinary Bible reader will be deceived into believing something other than a direct and honest, the Word of God. These doctrines: premillennialism, Dispensationalism, darbyism and pretribulationism are a combination of a very young cancel. Was not until the 1800′s this began to apply the Anglo-Saxon culture, Christianity, and from there it has spread to other countries, and even the Lutheran theology. In this context, I mean the above-mentioned doctrines as a whole, combined with a housing which is still frequently occur. Premillennialism has been exhibited in the early church period, which is justified in the light of history, as we shall see later in this thesis.
Church father Augustine and Luther, the reformer of education millennial kingdom will rise up again. Were these gifted men of God, then no wrong in opposing the chiliasm, earthly kingdom? Did not Luther’s views based on strictly scriptural and Holy Spirit for illumination, the Christian world had become the pope of the Middle Ages the Church of deception to face the merciful God? Catholics have just been to create a futuristic interpretation of the Apocalypse and other illusions that even raise his head from time to time – amazingly enough wake of Christianity in the middle!
Chiliasm has always accompanied the history of the church fervor. It is this characteristic is reflected even talks about the end times, and especially in the millennial kingdom. Naughty and the kingdom, the wait has been given to displace Jesus’ clear words of His coming, not to mention other Scriptures.
In the following chapter after we leave the possibility to see the hefty thousand-year kingdom of Augustine’s and Luther’s way.
Dangers of Chiliasm an the church
Dispensational chiliasms the biggest danger is that the church produced to face the tribulation and persecution. Taught in a sort of acquiescent American theology, in which believers can disappear from the earth before the tribulation and the antichrist time. As if caught up to believe in armchairs up to heaven as a regular weekday evening, with one touch of a button on the remote control. No need to see the well-being collapse, terrible wars and persecutions.
However, the reality of the coarse and cruel to those which are not made biblically know the course of events. Through much tribulation believers will pass in this world, according to the Bible: “For then shall be great tribulation, such as has not been the beginning of the world until this time, nor ever shall be … Then if anyone says to you, ‘Look, here is the Christ’ or ‘There ‘do not believe it. For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and they will show great signs and wonders to deceive, if possible, the elect … For as the lightning comes from the east is visible even in the west, so shall also the coming of the Son of Man “(Matthew 24:21 – 27).
Jesus’ words of the last generation of the Christian life does not interfere with anxiety, antichrists, and deception. And the coming of Christ is very visual and audible events (these Bible verses that tell you that the Bible is said to noisier fractions – Could it be a secret coming?). Directly by relying on word of the Bible can chiliastical delusions thought to remove and wait for Jesus to his own statement in the order. Proximity to the coming of Christ is a fact.
Special risk for those chiliastians who believe in the rapture to take place after the tribulation period is premillennialism’s the basic structure of the distortion, that is, faith in Christ paruusian before the millennial kingdom (and before the Day).
If Satan sends anti-Christian during the first easily recognizable of the Antichrist, which every little bit the Bible read in such a familiar, and then Jesus was externally similar to the Antichrist – this would make them great wonders, and would destroy the pre-anti-christ, it easily recognizable, but the Jesus-like anti-christ would require a respect for and intends to set up the top of the millennial kingdom. Chiliastians would be deceived to serve the Prince of Darkness of this kind of conspiracy and false interpretation of paruusia!
(Turku Castle)
3. number
In Augustine’s and Luther’s footsteps into millennial Kingdom
Church Father Augustine (354-430) interpretations of the book of Revelation was very symbolic. He saw the first resurrection to mean a spiritual experience, and it is experienced in this life. Second, that is, the physical resurrection of Augustine placed the end of the world in his book “De Civitate Dei” (God’s city).
Augustine placed the beginning of the millennial reign of Christ’s life on earth time, and believed himself to live in the kingdom. However, in his book “De Civitate Dei,” says Augustine, the kingdom of God began in 313 (Haavisto, 44-45).
In any case, Augustine saw a thousand-year period to be completed before the coming of Jesus back. His interpretation of Christianity in the kingdom was ahead going to live life without any of paradise features.
The reformer Martin Luther, as we have already discussed above, yours objection of a terrestrial or chiliastian millennial empire. Professor Lennart Pinomaa: “Chiliasmical of teaching millennial kingdom means that the history of the world until the kingdom of God perfection on earth … Luther rejected this doctrine by explaining that the thousand years were started when John’s book of Revelation was written, for one thousand years later the Turks came to power and the papacy became anti-Christian. The Catholic Church, like Luther, does not invest in the thousand years of history, therefore, the final, but the history of the Church “(Pinomaa, 277). Luther, therefore, to understand the millennial kingdom had already begun about the year AD 90-100. Luther’s view is very much in line with Augustine, but history shows that the starting point of the reformer saw otherwise.
Bible student gets confused in a situation in front of the word. The Bible seems to speak differently in the end times as premillennialism / chiliasm. And yet chiliastical interpretation is generally accepted by most Bible-fundamentalists circles, evangelicalism etc.. Like Pilate, we can legitimately ask, “What is truth?” By prohibiting the words of Jesus His coming let go of the right order of doctrinal “Barabbas,” chiliasm.
Next, we will examine Jesus’ speeches dealing with the end times, and we also raised them in the Old Testament passages where Jesus refers in His speeches to these chapters could be described as a great voyage of discovery in Church Fathers, the Millennium kingdom – Is there such a thing?
Jesus talk about the end times and the book of Daniel
Jesus had extensive periods of time at the end of his speech on the Mount of Olives / Mount disciples (Matthew 24-25, Mark. 13, Luke 21). Speech deals with Israel, experienced periods of anxiety, some of which are realized in 70 destruction of Jerusalem, as well as the general end of the world events.
Biblically speaking, began at the end of the time of Jesus birth and the appearance of the Messiah to Israel. End of the Age of Jesus began in the origin and the appearance of the Messiah to Israel. End of the Age is the second coming of Jesus and waiting for the fulfillment of His promise.
Jesus’ eschatological teaching speech adheres to point out the reference book of Daniel: “When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy place – the reader understand the exact size of it” (Matthew 24:15).
The book of Daniel speaks of the abomination of desolation (Hebrews word for word “abomination that causes desolation” (IRT, 1462) exactly two points, 11 in Chapter 31. Verse of chapter 12, verse 11. In addition, the book of Daniel uses the same meaning, “the abomination of Fighter Wings’ description (Daniel 9:27).
Bible scholars have drawn attention to Mark. 13:14 forms of the original text, the usually neuter (asexual) abomination qualifying word “bdelygma” will be joined by exceptionally maskuline cender accusative participle. This makes it possible to interpret the “abomination of desolation,” the antichrist, evil persona and the man of lawlessness (IRT, 1462).
One of the most world’s most famous exegesis specialist Eduard Schweizer writes: “Under Dan. 9:27 “the abomination of desolation” refers to a pagan altar, which had been placed immediately before Daniel’s time of writing, temple on the altar of burnt offering. In verse Mk. 13:14, it clearly refers to a person. ”Abomination’ is a neuter word in Greek, namely, what follows the relative pronoun is, however, strikingly masculine. Seer therefore expect a similar reproach of saints, by the Emperor Caligula was designed to call for his statue to be erected the temple “(Schweizer, 174-175).
Jesus refers to the book of Daniel, “the abomination of desolation” in the coming thing. Interpreted, however, in general, eg, Dan. 11. chapter, even before the actual birth of Jesus, Epifanes Antiochus in 168 BC, he has desecrated the Jerusalem Temple. Similarly, 12. chapters “abomination of desolation” in a single historical event in BC. In finish bible headline in the (1933/38, Dan., Chapter 11, to Antiochus Epifaneksen time, but the title and does not represent the translators’ interpretation of the original text itself. Jesus referred to “the abomination of desolation” can be seen also in Dan., Chapter 9, the annual week as part of the vision in verse 27, The sight of Jesus and the reference to Daniel’s the book would have been the destruction of Jerusalem 40 years of Jesus’ death and resurrection after.
Daniel’s 11. chapter application of Antiochus Epifanes time, Ptolemy and Seleukidos-family history I do not have a lot of compatibility issues in history. But this interpretation, especially the biblical point of view there are two large “but-for”,
1) the words of Jesus, “the abomination of desolation,” clearly referring to a future time, and
2) the book of Daniel internal order and the coexistence of the Book of Revelation.
Important to Daniel 11. chapters preceded by a staggering description of how the Prophet met with “a man” (Daniel 10:5-21). This description chrysolitekind and flash stamp a man like the Book of Revelation in parallel with the corresponding description (Revelation 1:14-16) tells us the man’s identity. He is Jesus Christ the Son of God.
In other words, Jesus came to tell Daniel, opportune for him the fate of one of the people of Israel. Dan. 10:14: “And I came to teach you what will happen to thy people in the latter days: for yet the vision of this one of those days”.
Biblically “end of days” was by no means yet at hand while Antiochus Epifanes’s rituals disgrace were performancing in the temple in Jerusalem. Possibly, this ancient antichrist called a war hero was a model of the future. The days were not able to end half a century before the birth of the Messiah. The Old Testament combined with end-time dates the coming of the Messiah as judge and taking everything the government to keep the judgment to the whole world. This “end of days” is Jesus’ first coming of the time after, and even better the second coming of the Messiah in connection with the wait.
Hellenic caused by anxiety and the pollution of the Temple of Israel wasthere to being a difficult time before the Common Era. But we must remember that even their own Jewish kings were among several that were polluting the temple and practiced pagan expenditure. Of these kings is mentions in books of Kings and the chronicle of a Bible pages. Antiochus Epifaneksen caused by the wanton act of persecution and are more comparable with previous centuries, from God to have waived the state of Israel as the “end of days” to global anxiety, of which Dan. 11 and 12 seem to tell.
It is better to find a biblically appropriate interpretation of Daniel 11 century events. In addition, Dan, 12 the beginning of a statement: “At the time, rises to Michael the archangel … And it will be a time of trouble, such as has not been ever since people have had, even unto that time until … And many of the country in the dust lying on wake, others to eternal life, others to everlasting shame and everlasting abomination of “
” If at the time “, ie the events of 11 describe in Chapter 168 BC, Antiochus Epifanesta impressed, so end of the world would have already come to Figures 11 and 12 are consecutive declaration of Daniel’s prophecy
Daniel’s 11 the prophecy of future times mentions 16 verse, “the lovely”, ie Israel. The text can be noted that one of the nameless kingdom to conquer the Holy Land. From this point on is interesting to note passages suitability to another conqueror, namely Rome and its emperor.
The book of Daniel:
‘¨ He settles a wonderful country .. intends to attack the Party … he has in mind … But one of the military commander will make his insulting remarks at the end … stumbles and falls, and he no longer “.(Daniel 11:16-19)
Able military commander Gaius Julius Caesar made Rome to world powerin 49-44ekr. Caesar during the northern occupied Palestine by the Romans,but not yet in Judah. Military Chief of Brutus with others and killed Caesar.
“And their stead, a rise that allows taxcollector to go through the sweetest kingdom. But a few days after he was destroyed, not by might and not the wrath of war “(Daniel 11:20)
The emperor Octavian, or Augustus Bible taxable persons to carry out the cataloging and taxed in the occupied Israeli citizens. Taxpayersilmoittautumismatkalla about 7-6 years BC. was born in Bethlehem in the world’s Savior, Jesus.
“And in his place will become unusable, which did not boot the king’s dignity. He comes in the middle of peaceably and in the kingdom. “(Daniel 11:21)
Nero is known in history as a cruel and insane emperor. Nero’s father wasylimyssukua and he descended from Augustus. Nero’s mother married theEmperor Klaudiuksen with a young and Nero became emperor intake son,otherwise he ”did not boot the king’s dignity.”
”Since then, the alliances with him, he engaged in fraud … But he did not stand, because he received purchased plots. And those who eat his tables, destroy him. “ (Daniel 11:23-26)
Later, Nero killed his mother and wife to stay in power. Nero blamed theChristians in the Roman fire. Eventually, Nero committed suicide, because”those who eat his pöydästään, destroy him,” So subordinates. Civil Warbroke out in Rome.
“And the king of each in a bad sense, against each other. At the same table, they speak a lie, but it does not work, because the time is not yet the end. “ (Dan 11:27)
Forces displaced from Nero was born in a kind of tribuunihallitus for a while.But the uncertain political situation caused by civil disturbances in Rome
“During the count, he again attacked the South to Earth … to terminate his anger against the holy covenant … He has sent to the armies and the rise häväisevät sanctuary fortress, out of the everyday and the victim’s place there the abomination of desolation. And the covenant violations as he seduces to apostasy temptation, but their number, who know God, will stand firm and take their duties. And skills taught by many among the people, but they are oppressed by the sword, with fire, imprisonment, and robbery, for a while. And in the middle of the oppression they are granted a small success, and many of them pretending. And skill, some stumble, that they tested a number of his, be filtered and cleansed at the end of a period, it still will it be before the deadline.“ (Daniel 11:29-35)
Nero’s post-Civil War after war after serving head of Vespasian, first in England was transferred to Palestine. One of Israel to defend Josef BenMattathias turned to the attacker’s side, and prophesied to Vespasian, thatthis was to become the Roman Emperor, and also his son Titus, so thenwhat happened, and the former Rome who fought against the Jewishbecame emperors friend, Josef Ben Mattathias was the Roman name of the imperial family by: Josephus Flavius, who as a historian known for hislarge-scale works dealing with Palestine.
The emperor Vespasian gave to his son Titus to conquer Jerusalem. The emperor himself resided in Alexandria, Egypt, at the time, so ”He has senttroops” destroyed the Temple in Jerusalem, and finally burned to the ground. In addition, the stones of the temple was dropped down to the temple area. Jewish suffering was great persecution raged, “Skills among the people” seems to refer to Christians already, and hunts. Does this mean ”they are granted a small success,” possibly a change in ChristianRome, 300 in the beginning?
Was the Emperor Vespasian the Antichrist?
Vespasian was a Roman emperor, who made a biblical perspective of the most devastating work of ordering his son Titus attacked Jerusalem. In the attack, and it began due to the development, which culminated in the Bar Kokhlan rebellion in 134 AD., The Jews have been in two thousand years away from their home country. Of all the Jews against persecution, this has definitely been a long-acting. Was not until 1900 – century, Jews may return to the deportation journey back to the land of their fathers to Israel on a larger scale.
Jesus’ prophecy the destruction of the temple (Matthew 24:1-2, Mark. 13:1-2, Luke 21:5-6) was filled just by Vespasian. His son Titus took the Rome Jewish young men who received the procession carry all the holy things of the temple, the seven-branched lamp and visibility of the bread of the table. All the gold of the temple and the sacred objects jews young men describes the triumphal arch of Titus in Rome and are still on display.
Vespasian crucified much of the multitude in the city of Jerusalem and the ruins of the surrounding hills. Some of the Jews of Rome were sent to the mines in Egypt. From this point on, Jews were persecuted and unwanted persons.
A biblical perspective Vespasian “curriculum vitae” is up to the Antichrist proportions serving the citizens. Antiochus Epifaneksen time before the birth of Jesus was ultimately nothing more than a passing anxiety compared to two millennia exile, which led to Vespasian.
Interesting is the fact that if we keep Vespasianus antichrist, so he was really a Jewish prophet of Josephus, which is better known in history as a writer. So that way, we design the book of Revelation: the beast and the false prophet.
Even more interesting Vespasian antichrist rises to the role of the historian Tactituksen light. The Roman court historian has been possible to obtain a precise documentation of the various emperors life. Vespasian, he writes: “One day, he was approached by a man who was blind and asked him to improve the new emperor, the emperor had to do was rub his eyes with spit, so was the god Serapis has reported. Then came a man, who had a dry hand, and made a similar request.Vespasian’s view was a ridiculous thing, and he discussed both the cases of several doctors, but doctors were unable to agree, and finally it happened that the Emperor spat on blind eyes and touched the dried-up hands. To his own astonishment, medicine brought repentance soon. He then went on their own personality Serapis, the god of the temple, and there he saw a vision. One man, whose name was Prince, and which was shown to a number of day trips from Alexandria, appeared suddenly behind him” (Henrikson, 350-351).
Ivar Lissner in his book “Romerska kejsare” compares this history through the eyes of Vespasian healing activities of false prophets. Lissner take up Matt. 24:11 Text of false prophets, and to combine this work Vespasian (Lissner, 189-190).
Of all those in need subject to Vespasian did not think as favorably as he later put the Roman charge for public toilets. Son, Titus got hurt in practice, but seemed to pay toilets Vespasian produced a coin and said, “non olet”, does not smell. This has allowed a general statement: “Money does not smell.”
History does not tell us, was published in Jerusalem, Vespasian doing miracles along the lines of the god Serapis by moving from place to place, as a man named Prince had done. Moreover, history does not reveal the extent to which Vespasian seemed to be a healer in Egypt mentioned in the text Tactituksen exception.
Vespasian practices can be regarded as completely as acts of anti-christ. Rev. 13:11 beast is described, which is a kind of the Lamb horns (see healing). However, and these “acts of identification”, the destruction of Jerusalem and the persecution and deportation of the Jews may be inferred to have contributed to anti-Christian power through Vespasian. What kind of spending is probably practiced in the pagan temple of Rome exported to the sacred objects? The seven-branched candelabra drowned in the Mediterranean Sea vandal ship.
The book of Daniel uniformly invest 11 messages in the events century Roman Empire. In this case, also 9. chapter’s vision of the annual week to arrive at the time of Jesus’ life on earth is a parallel prophecy of the 11 chapters. Dan. 9:26
“And the sixty-two weeks a year are destroyed After anointed
(Jesus crucified),
and he left no one
(until Pentecost the disciples receive the Holy Spirit’s power to prove).
And the city and the sanctuary destroy the prince of the people
(the Romans under Titus destroyed Jerusalem) “.
Some biblical scholars have pointed out that, Dan. 9:26 for “prince” (Hebrews magid) could be translated into a prince. This is equivalent to the original text in words and Titus Jerusalem was disposing the “Prince,” his father’s dominating the emperor at that time (Syväntö, 46).
A.F. Puukko, liberaltheologian anf professor, interpreted the vision of the whole year a week later to have been written in Jewish history. According to him, “anointed one” was probably the high priest Onanias III, who violently deposed and executed in 171 BC Antioksiassa (Puukko, 331). Industrious Dr Saarnivaara criticizes the knife the wrong coordinates is a vision of the annual week beginning the destruction of Jerusalem, and not reconstruction. In addition, Saarnivaara pay attention to Puukko’s words: “by the book (the book of Daniel) has been evaluated by (a vision of the annual week) 70 years too long” (Saarnivaara 3, 525). In fact, Puukko has difficulties to stop the book of Daniel’s own limited vision on the inside (In retrospect, written in the “prophecy”), and therefore outlook was “too long” in his opinion.
Jesus prophesied the abomination of desolation, Jerusalem and the Temple destroyed, therefore, we can see, led by Vespasian of Rome carried out by Dan. 9 and 11 chapters. This happened only 40 years of Jesus’ life after 70 years, as we know. Against this background, we can also explore the book of Revelation and find the corresponding entries in the same things.
The Annual wider Jewish expulsion from their home country (diaspora) began in Bar 132-135 Kohban rebellion led by the fall.Virtually the whole of Palestine and Judea tried to clear the area of Jews. The area, however, stabilized in small Jewish communities in northern Israel, for example, in the first centuries of the Christian period.
The Book of Revelation have to remember when moving large explanations and different views of the jungle, which point us in the case of John’s vision. Revelation message is interpreted as
(1) eschatologically (Rev. 4-22 figures can be seen in the future),
(2) Church history (Augustine started interpretation direction hengellistyttää and makes the token Revelation),
(3) the time history (hereinafter written history, arrayed in a prophetic form),
( 4) hereditary-history (contrary to the Bible taught in the Book of Revelation to have been started for example. Babylonian epäjumalatarustoista),
(5) idealistic-history (out of the history, I hope the creative horizons of Revelation ie, false promises, without the historical dimension of execution).
In addition, the book of Revelation can be interpreted in so-called. repeated theory. This is usually seen as part of augustinian church historical interpretation of what it is, of course. But removed from this interpretation of the model repeated theory light of the book of Revelation can be raised clear of historical periods, in some respects yet unrealized (parusian immediately prior to the events).
(Photo above, the writer with his sons, Turku Cathedral Finland)
Revelation, “small chronologies”
Revelation can be regarded as containing a “small chronologies” from the letters sent to the churches (Revelation 1-3). Except that the letters may have been the subject of historical locations, so the entire book of Revelation symbolic world makes it possible to interpret the prophetic letters. The letters tell the history of Christianity from the time of the apostles of the church, as described in the letter to the church at Ephesus (Rev. 2:1-7) and ending with today’s lukewarm “laodicean” (Rev. 3:14-22). The letters forming a chronology (n: ro 1).
Responsible for telling the second history, the chronology of the (n ro 2), the sky would begin following description 6 century.Again, this chronology would start at the beginning of the Christian as letters of the church presentation too. In fact, Revelation 6. to 11. thickened is multiplied by the history of the Christian era the beginning of the end of the world events, because “you have taken a great power, and took the government … and now it’s time to judge the dead and pay for the pay your servants” (Rev. 11:17-18).
And in Revelation 12. chapter seems to begin early chronology (No. 3). Century narrative begins with a description of Israel’s wife to give birth to the baby Jesus as the Messiah. And, as we know the history of the Bible and the persecution of Herod soon after the birth of Jesus, Satan has been trying all the time to destroy a human being born of God, Jesus.
Chronology of these events placed at the beginning immediately after the opened front of us 13. chapter world of beasts, and the wonders of the anti-Christian persecution is inevitable. Against this background, could be placed in Vespasian Rev 13.chapter lamb horn into a beast (Revelation 13:11).
12. chapter “dragon” was presented to Satan, and 13 in the beginning, he gives power from the sea (people from the sea), the rising beast (Roman Empire). Revelation 13:7 “And he had power to make war with the saints and to overcome them: and power was given to all the families and nations and tongues and peoples. And all the inhabitants of the earth bowed down to it … ”
Vespasian should be suitable for second beast Rev. 13:11, with two horns as lamb. These horns reflect the exact anti-christ and characterized by imitation of Christ, and Vespasian case, the signs are even mentioned by the history. Rev 13. chapter figures continues to interpreting Vespasian made a lot of different miracles.
Would it be “deadly wound / wound the sword,” a sign of how the civil war stricken from Rome rose to a new emperor Vespasian re-establish the Pax Romana that prevented nicely, nearly two hundred years. Or is the question the founder of the cult of the emperor Caesar’s some kind of occult occurrence of such mediospirit (demonic spirit) via the same way as Samuel appeared to Saul in En Door witch-wife through?
We do not receive reliable answers to these questions. Similarly, we do not yet know exactly what kind of ”image of the beast” (Revelation 13:14). Initial text the word “eigon” makes it possible to include “image of the beast” in many different ways, such as a television image. The new church of the Bible (1992), the image is translated as “a pillar”, which does not correspond to the original text, but rather tells the translators desire to tie the book of Revelation in historical critical way like “a child of his time.”
Revelation of the most famous is the so-called individual things.number of the beast. Mentioned in Revelation 13:18 “number of the Beast” has received a wide variety of Bible commentators speculate. This is to be sought in the many rulers of the Roman emperors always Hitler, and finding in our times is still going on. Hard-hitting interpretations of the numerical values of letters is a number.
Beast figure 666 has been searched a number of ways. Church father Irenaeus (died year 200) proposed three different versions:
1) the Greek word “lateinos” (the Roman Empire, Roman) numbers are set to 666 Another option
2) applies to the word “teitan”, which means in Greek Titans. But the other meaning of the word associated with Vespasian, Titus and Dominiatus surname. Possibly, they were called at that time, “Titans”.
3) an alternative to explain the number of the beast is to calculate the values of Hebrean letter stands for “Cesar Rom” (Roman emperors), and that figure is again in 666.
Number of the beast can be calculated also the name of the Emperor Nero’s Hebrew reading values. The Emperor Nervasta are shown up by the same readings. In addition, the time of writing in Greek, Muhammad “Maometis” born under the same 666
The Pope’s Latin title “Vicarvis Filii Dei” (God the Son, deputy) is the Roman number of the values of 666 The formulas of the Hitler will read the same chapter (Väisänen, 201-205).
Premillennial people waiting time of the Antichrist and the beast chapter introduction, believed or not the rapture of the church, then, before or after the tribulation period. Finnish preacher certainly most vocal section of the beast is a preacher who speaks Leo Meller. He is looking for the Bible to the world’s policy signs of the antichrist system and the beast figure. On finding the course, this kind of legitimacy in the sense that the church should be controlled in accordance with the teachings of Jesus.
Leo Meller has found documents “beast system” to create world-wide. Obvious is that Satan will seek strict control of people of different social systems. There are so many examples in the history of the Roman Empire as fascism and communism. All forms of totalitarianism, after all, turns to the individual human being.
Finnish Bible Institute Executive Director Raimo Mäkelä, on the other hand sees a number of the beast metaphorically, and does not believe the actual time of the beast that uses any number 666 ”The figure is just a metaphor for the nature of the beast: He is the only person even pretends to be God” (Mäkelä, 145).
If you continue to apply Vespasianusta the role of the Antichrist, which he seems to fit in pretty well, then the mark of the beast should be more relevant light.
The emperor Octavian (Augustus) silverdenar printed in Egypt in honor of the profit. On the other side of this coin is a side view of the Emperor and the text of the CAESAR COS VI (emperor as Consul for the sixth time). In addition, the Emperor’s portrait is next to augur the rod, which reflects the emperor’s divinity, and he was the high priest of the Roman religious system (Pointex maximus). Senate closed Octavian / Augustus divine other emperors addition, distinguished by the maintenance of the kingdom.
On the other side of Augustus silvercoin is the Nile crocodile, image and text: AEGYPTO CAPTA (the Egyptian occupation)
The Latin text of the money will discharge as follows: CAESAR is the name of the beast, and COS VI is the number of the beast.Money in their own language, or the Latin language numerical value 100 calculated as C = 0, = S = 11 and 7 And VI, of course, Roman 6 Chapter 7, attention since this number is a holiday. It should not be confused with other figures. It also brings to mind the Gospel of Jesus by the method of calculation, multiplication (Matthew 18:22). Thus we can use the number 7 signal to get multiplication result: C 0 = 100 + 11 = a total of 111, this is multiplied by (= S / multiplication sign), VI = 6, and the result is 666
The remarkable thing is it biblically, that the Emperor Augustus, or the money and the tax collector of Jesus’ birth dates. Jesus’ end might have silverdenar was exactly as described above, this slot (Matt.22: 15-22), despite the fact that under the Emperor Tiberius lived. Another important aspect in this particular silvercoin is that it is placed in honor of the profit from Egypt. Egypt is known as a symbolic significance in the Jewish and Christian explanation of the Bible. And yet the natural shows Crocodile image of the beast in the middle of all spiritual terminology. Money can be found in images such as Alan Millard book “Jesus opens the time,” page 73 of a victory in Estonia Holy Land travel guide (1997) p.33 (in the source list Millard and Estonia).
What beast affixing the sign to the right hand or the forehead, then means will be left open. Traditionally, an option offered is the mark of the beast, and positive thinking as ”forehead” and the beast of the work in “right hand of man”. Or is the issue in a concrete marking, brand, or in our time a microchip under the skin installed? Mark of the Beast might mean all of the above options. Biblical principles of Revelation 13 century waterfront, it should be the death of threat to refuse any labeling market areas of the body, if for example, social or payment fulfill its requirements should (common sense is allowed, as some entertainment events, or even museums will require stamping his right hand which is not, of course, nothing to do with the actual mark of the beast with). The Bible does not lapse into the excavation in this area either, regardless of our interpretation of the book of Revelation, then whatever. The Bible provides an absolute matter of mentioning the mark of the beast that takes one person to receive the right to be saved and enter the Kingdom of Heaven. Both the worship of the beast that entered in the submission to be prohibited on pain of damnation (Revelation 13:9 A-12, 19:20, 20:4).
The Roman Empire is the book of Daniel and the Revelation to descriptions of the Antichrist’s kingdom. The Roman occupation was not only political, but the emperor as a high priest represented the worship of idols. Also requires respect for the emperors and gods kumarruksia explicitly.
Roman emperor’s respect for the divine being, the kingdom ended in the destruction of Christianity and the release of the 300 early. However, even before thiseprerors power had shed most of the divinity away. In a way the Roman Empire, the worship of the emperor succeeded in transferring the medieval Catholic Church and the Pope. The Pope himself took the official title of “Son of God, Deputy”, so the divine ruler of the culture of power is still ongoing for the Roman Catholic Church. As a result, may justify the maintenance of the pope antichrist – to paraphrase Luther.
The Roman Empire began persecution of Jews and Christians, revealed the whole of God against the system in all its wickedness. Nearly three centuries, Christians were persecuted crueller than the animals. Roman amphitheaters laughter from the Christian families of the fate of wild beasts (often dogs) mauling them to death, can not fail to see the clear fact: Rome was a real kingdom of the antichrist and antichrists emperors. Continuing spiral of persecution began to Vespasian and the destruction of Jerusalem. It was Vespasian’s personality hides a lot of the characteristics of the antichrist, of which Revelation 13 talking about.
Revelation, therefore, a chronology of the beginning (No. 3) will start on 12 chapter, and continues through 13 century. The time includes the birth of Jesus and Jerusalem’s destruction of the period. Revelation 13 century, and the redeemed of the Lamb after the encounter with 13:13 to describe a great revival harvest. A chronological presentation is still ending 16.century description of the end of the world, the war of Armageddon. This war is mentioned in Ezekiel 38 and 39chapters, and also decided the time there described the historical development. Similarly, the Book of Revelation Chronology third start on 12 the chapter and ends at 16 century events.
One of the seven angels who were to pour out the wrath of the dishes in time, the earth says John, Revelation 17 and 18 events.Previous chronology has been completed and this seems to be a separate presentation of symbols wrapped in visions.
Only Revelation 19 seems to be starting the next chapter chronology (No. 4). Revelation 19:11 in verse can be seen in the Christian faith going forward starting with the first Christian Pentecost, “the name under which he is called The Word of God … out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations”. The Word of God is a double-edged sword, and it is hard to nations met even now “hit” in order to achieve results.
The chronology of view, would continue through Chapter 20. In other words, the first Christian Pentecost started chronology would pass through the thousand-year Reich! If the interpretation of the kingdom of Christianity on going forward, so the 300′s started to religion and Christianity in the political coming of religion would give an interpretation of historical depth.
Is the millennial kingdom in history?
The Emperor Constantine, the release of Christianity in 313 began a major broadcast event – Christianity spread to Europe, North Africa and also to some parts of Asia, in subsequent centuries. The change was a major move towards the era of persecution and state of the church.
300-century Christianity began expansion to touch earlier barbaric Europe took place very quickly. For example, an apostle called westerngothic Wulfila (311-383) translated the Bible into Gothic language. Hieronymus (342-420) translated the Bible into Latin, the language (Vulgate). This translation is still used in Roman Catholic Church.
Christianity became the emperor Theodosius, during the only permissible form of religious activity, a state religion. In spite of Christians in the stronger position of the Roman goddess of victory was removed by the Senate in Victoria, only one in 382 The old Roman god of the world for a while alongside Christianity.After all, Milan edict freedom of religion has been a Christian emperor Constantinus Great in reaching a decision, but the high priest in the Roman idol religion (pointifex maximus) and served as Mithra, the sun god.
Christianity gained victories in North Africa. Large numbers of villages turned to faith, and for 330-century Alexandria was katakeettakoulu making a strong missionary. And in that same decade, the Christian faith reached Ethiopia. African Coptic Church has its origins just from those of the first Christians and their proselytizing. The first monastery was founded in 320.
Sudan, Alwan was founded in 500′s, a form of church government, which always flourished in the 1500s, until the Islamic invasion of the country. This is the kingdom of the 900s greatest flourish, and was the size of the current Italian.Archaeology is a recently discovered this peculiar church in the state and about 30 000 inhabitants, the capital of soba in the capital has been a great cathedral, and at least 25 churches (Helsingin Sanomat, 07.16.1995). Aiwan church in addition to the state in Africa Makuriassa, Dotawassa Axumissa and Ethiopia has been Christian States, which began in Axumissa located in the 300′s
However, Armenia became the very first Christian state in about 300 The persecution of the church formed a rapidly acting of the Church, and a strong position in the 300 century. The church also took the major changes and migrations forays 400, thereby strengthening the power of Rome’s ruined the kingdom of the region
History was followed by about a thousand-year period when Christianity was still new territories and peoples over. Structure of Western civilization fell to the cornerstone of these centuries.The Christian Church became involved in organized society, the characteristics of: health welfare work through the Church’s theological education in universities and monasteries. The common people began to raise the awareness of the Christian faith fundaments, even if the language of worship was always in Latin of the Middle Ages until the Reformation.
China, Christianity gained a foothold 800-900′s, and founded the church dioceses, even a distant country. Re the 1300′s tried to strengthen positions in China yet, but the Church of the crisis in Europe undermined the work of a remote area of transmission.Was not until the 1800s managed to China to evangelize greater numbers of people for several work of missionaries. 1900s, China was slow developing favorable consignment at the Communist force.
The 1300′s, there were kulttuurisynteesin (more individualistic, universalism) to degrade and this led to about a thousand years of church and Christianity spread to a halt. Nationalism, the Renaissance, humanism, and the conquest of trips moved to the States the relationship between monarchs and popes changed to. The change was inevitable, and eventually erupted through the Reformation, the Catholic church decline.
Time’s 300 ahead of the kingdom of Augustine’s view of the appropriate time – Christianity advanced in the world (well-known in the world in Europe). Pagan states turned to Christianity.Cross ousted tribal religions uhrausmenot pakanakultti though often remained for a time to live side by side with Christianity. A thousand years of Christianity to spread the message of the time filled with the 1300 century.
1309-77 Popes were forced to live in the so-called. Babylonian captivity at Avignon. ”Imprisonment”, there was no dungeon creep, but during that time built a palatial fortress Avignon who competed in its glory of England and France with the king’s castles (Mäkinen. 19). However, it was a fact that secular rulers were able to determine matters of the Popes. The Church of the domestic situation led to a large skismaan 1378-1417, when the pope was able to occur in up to three at the same time. The Church of structural integrity was lost in 1054 between West and East of the Church upon the resignation, but the spread of Christianity more and more countries continued in spite of the difference.
In 1347 Europe faced the Black Death, plague disease that killed about one-third of the population. The lung and bubonic plague, which was fatal in a few days was raging in Europe in two waves. The first wave of plague arrived from Asia, apparently in India and spread to Europe through Venice and Genoa. For example, in Sweden one-third of people lost their lives, but sparsely populated Finland proportionately less. The second wave of the disease seemed more like the south of Europe. Black plague destroyed entire villages and towns. The disease had a large impact on the population, which dropped from 90 million to 60 million. The black plague destroyed the third of the people can see the chapter of Revelation 9:15-like event “were loosed the four angels who hetkelleen a year, for the day, month, and were ready to slay the third part of men.” Black fever in the past Europe was seen as the 500′s so-called minor. Justinian plague.Even in the late 1800s in Europe have experienced fever and other parts of the world still from time to time.
Powder guns came to revolutionize warfare in 1350′s around.The former battle strategy to gradually lost its importance. At first gunpowder weapons were more psychological pelotusvoimaa, than the actual destruction of such an outcome. Ruutiase the present invention is, however, even during the most widely used form of weapons technology.
The beginning of the second millennium, the church also began to change more and more toward the darkness, as put it faced the Reformation through Luther. The church was trying to re-create and uniformity is affected by the decisions of rulers. Tighter grip brought results, but also a nightmare period in the history of the church was started in
Paaveilla darkest Middle Ages may have been unofficial harem, and sexual relations between nuns. Although there are some popes were homosexuals, and all manner of evil carried on business as usual “holy seat”. Luther nailed his thesis corresponding to the church door in Wittenberg in 1517 his face was not only spiritually committed the error of the church, but the insatiable greedy economic system and sodomalainen adulterous atmosphere.
The Emperor Constantine’s vision and the millennial kingdom of the early
The destruction of Jerusalem in 70 started to Jews and Christians, chaotic period culminated in the Emperor Diocletian (284-305) the persecution in 303 The Jews lived in here and there in the Roman Empire, but many Christians felt that the systematic persecution of the first centuries of the Roman emperors by.
Dioletianuksen administration of anti-Christian Roman society started to revive. It is a society in which he created the Emperor, was regulated, centralized and taxes raskauttama. Diocletian in the Roman Empire was a terrible military force and people are over time or under the authority enjoyed very well. The system was a persecution of dissidents, arbitrary taxation of personal income reported by the detailed observation of all possible price for goods and services in the case of (Is this the future of the European Union, too?).
Diocletian divided the powers in naming the second emperor Maximianuksen. In addition, he named two experienced sotapäällikköään Galeriuksen and Constantius Chloruksen lower rulers, the throne perijöiksi. The Roman Empire stretched from Britain to the north at the south of the border to Egypt and the countries toured the Mediterranean beaches.
Diocletian and Maximianus restored the divine emperor’s authority, and they performed at parties kultaompeleisissa silkkipuvuissa jalokivikoristeisine kenkineen. Christians of that time was surrounded by the anti-Christian society in which everything was under control. But the emperor’s army soldiers converted to Christianity and this is probably this Chamber in the Emperor’s army soldiers converted to Christianity and this is probably this Chamber in the ears of emperors. For example, one African city called Marcellus the centurion threw his gun down and a loud voice, testified that he did not intend to obey no one but Jesus Christ. He was arrested and executed deserters. This kind of happened to people all over the kingdom comes to faith.
One on a February morning in 303 Diocletian issued a decree Christians crushing and dissolution. The soldiers marched to begin Nikomedeijan’s largest church, burned the holy scriptures, and tore the building to the ground. The next day, was published in the whole realm of legal persecution of Christians. Christians are banned from gathering. Church was ordered destroyed and the church property was confiscated. Continue at the persecution of Diocletian’s transition out of six powers of ten.
The emperor Galerius, Diocletian who started below the government as a partner was particularly eager to persecute Christians. Galerius died of furunculosis painful, as if rotted alive and löyhkäten bad. The church historian Eusebius sees this as God’s revenge upon a cruel emperor. Before his death, the Emperor Galerius was forced to acknowledge that not even strong Christians only to be defeated. A few days before his death, he published the emperors Constantine and Lieiniuksen with the Declaration, in which Christians were granted the right to practice their religion. In 311 the Christian persecutions stopped. (Henriksson, 447-461).
After the death of the Emperor Constantine and Galeriuksen Lieius allied on one side and the kingdom of the dominant and the second group consisted of Maxentius and Maximinus Daiasta.The clash seemed inevitable between the two among the array of forces.
The war puhkesikin Constantine, who responded initially favorably to Christian and pagan Maxentius between. Battles took place in Turin and Verona. Constantine won the battle with surprising crossing the Alps.
The decisive battle took place in the Christian faith in terms of Saxa Rubrassa north of Rome. The day before the battle Constantine saw the soldiers and the emperor himself of the cross in the sky. Cross over and read the Greek language and Latin, “I do not touto nika” and “In-hoe signo Vinces”, Finnish, “In this sign you’re winning.”
Henriksson, quoting historians write: “A miracle took place at eleven this morning, which made it still exclude puzzling, and the emperor, which it wound was still religiously indifferent, was just as surprised as all the others. His astonishment, however, changed his faith when he saw the next night to clarify a vision: Christ himself appeared to him, showed him a closer celestial cross, and instructed him to prepare for himself a similar battle of the ‘.
Constantine was obedient to Jesus Christ appeared to him and got a great victory pagan Maxentius. Constantine’s troops drove Maxentius escaped a furious and disorganized army plunged into the Tiber bridge Pons Mulviunukselle. The bridge collapsed in the weight of fleeing troops, many of the soldiers were forced overboard, and the ranks of Maxentius to the heavy accessories pohjamutiin fell and drowned.
Maxentius, Constantine raised the body from the river and cut off from this end of the cross, taking it with them to Rome. Later, Constantine sent a letter to the head to Africa, and the bishop of Carthage Caceilianukselle. The emperor promised to pay a large sum of money in this province of the churches (Henriksson, 461-462).
Constantine and Lieiuksen intervals led to mutual confrontation, and the great sea battle, which killed about thirty thousand men, the Emperor Constantine became a great ruler (Constantine the Great).
This is Constantine’s troops in the sky to see the miracle of Christ and the appearance of the Emperor began a series of significant events of the Christian faith. The first thing, of course, was the legal status of the Christian life. Another important factor was the state proceeds to spread faith, and to build churches.
Many Christians, especially the liberal directions see the 300-century Christianity as harmful events. Institutionalization of the Church is clearly not the target of Christianity, but at that time in the prevailing circumstances, I believe it is possible to carry out effective dissemination. Later 600′s, Mohammedanism began to be swept-organized Christianity out of their way, if the Christians would not have received aseellistakin support. This should not be seen exclusively on the negative aspects, but I think the spread of a certain protection was necessary. A smaller scale, Finland Christian nation defended itself militarily atheistic Soviet Union.Now we are free from the enemy and the former no longer atheist, Christian, but has been re-take the Russian ground.
Haavisto sees Augustine’s originally a negative role in the development of the Church, “Augustine’s City of God, was later learned material when you created the religious-political state church. Theologian influential doctrines laid the foundation of the medieval darkness. The early Middle Ages, when the spiritual was dark anyway, Tihoniuksen and Augustine created by the clouds covered the prophecies of the Apocalypse “(Haavisto, 47-51).
However, Luther reformer to standing in a great extent, and rear views of Augustine now specifically to Luther, black is considered a major Ages light.
The first synod, which was called by Emperor Constantine convened was impressive. So the first Nikaia ecumenical council took part in the 318 bishops and a large number of priests, theologians and lay people. The church historian Eusebius describes convened in this way: “They had almost all been involved in exceedingly harsh persecution, they had been driven behind the forest beasts, they had viruneet prisons or raataneet mountain mines, many missing members, who torturing were spin-offs from, or they walked kyttyräselkäisinä and arpisina torture devices destroyed the works wake “.
These brave martyrs, do not just die like the people of his brother and sister, but was badly affected by the persecution met that burden of long distances to defend the name of Jesus.It Aretos heretical doctrines had argued that Christ was a created being contrary to Biblical teaching. The Jehovah’s Witnesses claim to still own time. But the testimony of Jesus Christ suffered and gathered in council made the decision to the Biblical: the Christ is born of the Father, He has not been created, but He is one Being with the Father. In addition, published in the creed of “318 father’s explanation,” and ordered the Easter celebration date. Nikaia (Nicene) Synod was held in the year 325
Christian literature is much speculation as to whether the Emperor Constantine himself in faith or not. He was put there to at least a little more interested in Christianity, the core issues, such as salvation. However, Constantine gave financial support to the idols of temples and altars to build as before. At the same time he admitted to areas and resources such as the Roman Lateraanin and the construction of St. Peter’s. Christians in the number of the population of Rome, the region was probably about ten per cent, so clearly the minority status of Christians had. This is against the strong support for the Emperor and the synods were the great miracle of the post-persecution in Rome.
Constantine took the yes baptized on his deathbed, but also described his relationship with God is not. Instead, one would expect to have contributed to his mother, Helena’s son, for he was a devout Christian, who went on a long pilgrimage to Palestine and the search for Jerusalem holy sites eg. The cross of Jesus. Many of the Biblical point of interest locations are placed in Helena’s assessment of this day. The Emperor Constantine erected the buildings in his mother’s presumptions, biblical sites in Jerusalem and elsewhere in Israel.
Constantine’s role in Christianity can be similar to that of the Old Testament term Cyrus was Judaism. Persian power in the king Koores gave an edict to build the Temple in Jerusalem and the Jews to change back to their homeland in Israel.
The Bible describes the Lord’s Kooresta selected as a weapon (Isaiah 44:28-45:7,13). However, Koores was just a pagan a pagan ruler, that God used His chosen people helper.
Hallituskaupungikseen Constantine built a name from the load-bearing Konstantinpolin (now Istanbul). He did not want to use the power of Rome in frames. There are stories of how God led Constantine to select a new administration in place. Does not God want that Christianity was favorable anti-Christian Rome, the emperor would rule by hand, as the Roman Colosseum, the arena of thousands of Christian families were forced by beasts tore me to death. Witnesses martyr blood “crying” on the streets of Rome. In 330 Constantinople, Istanbul was inaugurated as the new capital of the Roman Empire. Seven years later, Constantine died.
This time, after the Emperor Constantine, Julian abandoned Christianity, but does not deny the role the Christian faith. Attila attacks from Asia to Europe in 375 already prefigure migrations began. The Roman Empire was divided into two 395 Theodostuksen death, and a few years later, the Germans made skirmishes in northern Italy.
Augustine’s book “De civitate Dei” (the kingdom of God) appeared länsigootit Alarikin sacked Rome in 410 under the leadership Länsigootit established a kingdom in southern Gaul (France). Vandals Geiser led by king took possession of the Roman Empire of areas in Africa under the leadership was taken over by the Roman Empire of areas. Before long, Vandals sacked the city of Rome and Western Rome ceased to be a state.Byzantine, or Eastern Rome, or as an independent nation to be strong.
Migrations of large effect on 400-century Europe was an important ancient period ended and the change over the medieval Europe began, While the bloodshed took place migrations of robbery trips, but also the “blood exchange” among the people was carried out and was born in the current European man. Mediterranean races of man faced the isolated peoples of the north.
Christianity in terms of migrants from the end were also positive, since the belief now spread to the northern parts of the barrier-free Europe. For example, setting up Koldovikin Frankerriket empire in 481-511 he was baptized v496. Thus Christianity began to spread among the people, the impact of the monarch.However, the Frankish territory had been a strong church activities in the past ..
One can only guess how long Europe and the rest of the world would have remained heathen, if Christianity would be a concrete miraculously received the freedom of Rome. Emperors subsidized organization of the church in the state guaranteed the “industrial peace” migrations repiessä earthly kingdoms down in Europe.
Papacy itself is not contrary to the Bible, unless it is accompanied by “supremacy of the Son of God”, infallibility and temporal power management. Christians among the central figures in the first affected by the apostles. It was as if the New Covenant equivalent of the old high priests of the temple system.Corinthians, Paul expected the church gatherings to take place the order” because God does not confusion, but of the God of peace “(1 Cor. 14:33). Getting The parishes were also leaders and elders, but the apostolic leadership of both in Jerusalem, IN brothers that Paul, who rarely had time to broadcast their travels to Jerusalem.
Popes is indeed plagued by the same “disease” as Jesus’ teaching children, too: the argument about the value of the order, “And they thought of the idea, which of them must have had some the greatest” (Luke 9:46). Believe that people do not, unfortunately, still not free from such thoughts.
Synods were important to establish the doctrinal basis for the Church. And the above-mentioned: the first synod (the first real “synod” was already in Jerusalem Apt. 15th century) was considered the contribution of the Emperor Constantine in 325 and in the defense of the birth of Jesus, the Father and the opposition Areioksen heresy created the Son.
Council of Constantinople in 381, met the Emperor Theodosius, during. This was confirmed uusnikaialainen orthodoxy (orthodoxy) and was the last increase in council decision, that the Holy Spirit are one essence with the Father and the Son.While these things were found in the Bible, so clearly wanted to stop the spread of heresy. Our time Jehovah’s Witnesses deny this particular biblical nature of the decision of the Holy Spirit, as they deny the divinity of Jesus (and is thus unchristian sect).
Council at Ephesus in 431 There is disagreement between the two Patriarch of doctrinal beliefs. It was felt that in Christ there are two births: the Father before all ages, and fleshly birth of the Virgin Mary, that you sense is the “Mother of God”. Follower of Christ, or Christians instead of experiencing the first generation in the flesh, and later re-birth of the Holy Spirit.
Khalkedonin council in 451 stressed again, that Christ has two natures in one person of” mixing, modify, distribute, and distinction. “ This was rejected, some representatives of the heresy allegations.
Ecumenical council had a total of seven and the last the whole council of Christendom Nikaia II council, it was found that although the churches used for images shown love and respect, then the true worship subject only to God.
Counsels is considered to be a total of 21, but ceased as they are of uniform belief prior to purification. It should be noted that the Eucharist preservatives muuttumisopista (transsubstantio) was dogmi.neljännessä ns. lateraalikokouksessa in 1215.Doctrines of the Reformation, was sentenced in 1545 to 63 meeting in Trenton and the Vatican I council in 1869-70 was confirmed by Pope infallible man of this when making doctrinal decisions, “ex cathedra”.
(Zephaniah, Josiah, Hezekiah and Sari, Turku Castle)
Monasticism in support of the Church
Rule Municipalities, various brothers and sisters in the municipalities that the monasteries have been an important influence on the formation of Western society.
Benediktiinit “Orto Sancti Benedict”, ie the rule of St. Benedict was born of a founder, Benedict Nursialaisen (nv 480-547) from setting up a monastery in 529 His sister, founded the monastery for nuns. Benediktiinit maintain missionary work during the Middle Ages, agriculture, and school activities. Getting the Middle Ages, civilization is what happened to the rule of the Church and the site is largely monastic schools. The reformer Luther was eventually held by the Augustinian convent school in Erfurt, which was formed in 1266 and a mentor of sorts was held in the holy Augustine.
Practiced by monks and nuns teaching, combined with charitable service was ordinary people realize the true Christian message.The people got to learn things from the Bible, and they were able to apply for assistance illnesses monasteries. This was a deepening of the Christian faith in people’s lives, since most of the administrative power, although nominally Christian, engaged in fierce policy of the medieval way.
Kartusialaisten, Sistersiläisten, Trappist and the Dominican rule municipalities have set up the other side of the millennium.Similarly, Francis of Assisi founded the Franciscan brotherhood, which highlighted poverty, preaching activities, pastoral care, missionary work and the pursuit of science.
Haavisto says: “Some people have mistakenly thought that the darkest Middle Ages the Church did not have a living Christianity.To some extent it was, and it was directed to strengthen the church body “(Haavisto, 283). The Catholic Church’s one of the central figure was just Assisisilainen Francis (1181-1226).
Selfless Franciskus of Assisi was known as true believer, and history says that he spoke a foreign language as the Holy Spirit.He preached the gospel, and even risking their lives went to the battlefield calling for the warring parties to lay down their arms in Jesus’ name. Assisi helped the sick and poor, renouncing entirely on their own property. Before Franciskus of Assisi’s death, however, the Brotherhood against the will of its founder veltostui and the Franciscan church became a unit. (Haavisto, 267, 281 – 283).
Church history knows many to faith in submission to the people, men and women, which are unfortunately not in this context can not deal with the abundance of a lack of star. Central to these holy people (all believers are saints by God) was a commitment to the Word, and the surrender of self-sacrifice for one’s neighbor. Often, a simple way of life in the voluntary choice of helping others was a picture of people’s lives.
It’s always good to remember that even Luther was a Catholic monk and a nun for his wife before they married them. Luther had seen what monastic life led to an uncontrolled. Monasteries in the company through the celibacy promise to ban human sexuality was not only elämänkielteistä, but also unscriptural.Man and woman are created for each other. Thus, at worst, darkest Middle Ages, monasteries were the great porttoloita, which took place in underground tunnels in adulterous affairs.Many of the nuns became pregnant, and some of them killed their children immediately after birth. Luther was able to marry a number of monks and nuns of the Reformation winds blowing.
Brotherhood of the Jesuits, “Societas Jesu”, that is, Jesus was born followed Ignatius de Loyola in 1534. The Jesuits and the Dominicans took care of papal persecution of the system, inkvisiota. ”Society of Jesus,” specialized in torture, and kill people when and where any provision of this “Jesuit obedience was the obedience of understanding, in other words, even then had to follow orders Jesuit scholars are finding the right was not able to grasp” (Otava Large Ensyklopdeia, part 6, 2378, Haavisto, 273).
Nature of the Jesuit Order has varied within the Catholic Church during the various popes. Pope Paul IV, the Inquisition tried to destroy the Jesuits, and the founder of Ignatius de Loyola was initially subjected to the Inquisition. Jesuit Order has been the emergence of the Catholic Church of the Saviour, and Loyola has been compared to Luther this raamattukeskeisyydessä. Jesuits were also a lot of missionary work, orphans and most vulnerable at auttamistoimintaa and they seek to convert Jews, and even prostitutes.
Inquisition began in the 1200s, although its maximum force hit the late Middle Ages. For example, in France, a Catholic priest called for church women fornicating with him no matter whether they are married or not. Husbands either could not resist such a fear of the Inquisition (Haavisto, 285).
(Josiah and Hezekiah, Turku Castle)
Finnish first exposure to Christianity
Christianity’s arrival at the least, of sampling the Russian reversal began ottaessa baptism of Vladimir the Great in 998 Finland went through the first contact with Christianity, perhaps the 800′s.Rengasristisoljet found evidence of this. The 900′s have been found in a sword with a blade lappeeseen is written in Latin, “in the name of the Lord”.
Finland is the Catholic church archives for references to the 1200′s for example. Pope Innocent III’s letter for the year 1209.The letter states the Finns obstinate nation and the climate was harsh. The victim was unquestionable grove culture was, however, give way to the Christian faith and the way western culture became established as the Church of the impact of the puolustuslinnojen form (Rossi, 13-16).
Turku is a result of its location was inhabited even before the coming of Christianity and 1200′s during the city had become the country’s most important trading center. As a result, Finland’s main church and the diocesan bishop’s seat was transferred to Koroisista Unikankareen kummulle Aurajoki the beach in the middle Turku.
Turku Cathedral was built of stones earlier wooden church site, located on the site and was inaugurated in 1300. The church was subsequently extended on several occasions and a number of fires due to repaired. The current church nave magnificent 24 meter vaults are built of 1400 in the second half, but the bell tower is a fire of Turku (1827), as well as the period after the church interior. Finnish Christian history is still the most visible in Turku Cathedral and its various stages. Still in use in the Turku Cathedral exudes a medieval cathedral and the sanctity of the church is a popular hiljentymispaikka, church services, and many musical events in addition.
The mouth of the River Aura rose first from the west from the fortress built by the conquerors of the Son of Carl Gustav is headed in 1280. Turku Castle is first mentioned in 1308. This is the southern parts of Finland would therefore adapt Christianity to a large extent by force. Hämäläinen East Christians were also the subject of disposal of the trip in 1226, when the novgordilaiset took a lot of prisoners. V. 1236 Häme revolted church, and it has set obligations for receiving. They nest on the water tukastaan wedding, but their rebellion was an end (Mäkinen, 61-76).
Christianity had ruled that only the externalized form of civilization. Finland was among the first nations in 1323 Pähkinäsaari in peace to see how the “Christians” fly in the face, and divided the peoples of various Christian denominations between. However, Christianity came to Finland and juurrutettiin here to idolatry rather than by force. I wonder how would have been a victim of Häme grove of cultural continuity with, by force if such a refusal of entry would not have been carried out. Would we be in Finland in the state, as the present, Japan is, gods and beliefs of a wide range of Buddhist society, despite the high level of teknillistymisen.
However, Poing nation bent to the Lord’s discipline and respect, even with better nuhteeseen. Already in the 1200′s came to our country a Dominican, and these representatives of the Brotherhood were the pioneers of Finnish people in education.The basics of Christianity and the Bible’s events came to the people familiar with the churches and paintings seinäpiirroksista (Rossi, 17-18).
Weather conditions
Christianity in keeping a favorable period to 300-century faith in the liberalization of the 1300-century church and the crisis until “tuhatvuotisena kingdom”, so even the created world can be found interesting examples of this connection.
Toronto Climate Conference was held in 1988 (World Conference on the Changing Atmosphere), and in this context, studied changes in the weather for long periods of time. The world of technology in their data gathering I said “weather is always unpredictable, long-term periods. In 400-1200 AD. a step of hot when. In Scandinavia, grew vines on the same time, the Atlantic ocean was very calm and gave opportunities for the conquest of the Viking expeditions. In the period 1550-1850 was a “little ice age ‘, when the Baltic Sea froze over completely, and the armies of marssittamalla was moved down to the ice in continental Europe” (the world of Technology No. 14, 1998, p.47).
The millennial kingdom was favorable natural conditions, close to Paradise – the face just in Scandinavia vines. The climate was favorable for other than the Vikings. Christianity on people who export was milder air into the ocean and tyventä the help. Grain crops were also met with the blessing and the earth was green.Contrary to what was called. Little Ice Age, a time when Finland evil hunger in frost does not melt at all during some summers, from the fields.
The current climate of an annual average increase was not, unfortunately, will bring us better times, as the so-called.associated with pollution, the greenhouse effect and ozone depletion interactions. Global conditions may be of some experts say that people come to cereals and very poor.
Music
Gregory the Great (Pope v. 590-604), named after the Gregorian choral singing was born in the years 300-750 synagogalaulun Jewish, ancient Greek music, and partly on the basis of folk.Gregorian singing tone as species are medium-term key species, eight scale types of modes. This key system reached its final form 1000-century. 1300-century after the Gregorian chant lost its position in the church music of polyphonic music. Even churches, liturgical antiphons based on the Gregorian song. Roman Catholics may be used only for this style of music liturgy of the 1963 decision of the Vatican.
1990 luvvula has broken out in muodiksi up interest in the old Gregorian singing. Nykyiskelmien with parades has remained at the forefront of a few astute Gregorian record. Is this part of the success of the initiative of outlining the general interest in the medieval atmosphere of the point that in recent years has experienced or old music speaks to the kind of people?
Musiikkiterapeutit have noticed the Gregorian music rising from the depths of natural sound and vibrations of relaxing for the human body and soul, “in early medieval one voice, the so-called.Gregorian chant to soothe today’s people in an exceptional way, as it reaches us at a deeper level than the newer music. It may be the secret of success musiikkiterapeutit believe “(Helsingin Sanomat, 14.4.1995).
Medieval spiritual decorated with paintings in the vaults of the Church quietly resonant Gregorian chant will bring something to settle down back into the world the message of the Millennium.Together, the paintings we see in through the ear-pleasing self-righteousness and a song with the modern man breaks away from the reality of busy for a while. In vogue in the languor of the Middle Ages may have a troubled man sorry to God, the giver of peace shall apply.
The church has done good with the bad
Doctor of Theology Junkkaala Timo says, “The church has done good with the bad,” Luther spoke of how God hides in the opposite of his. Paul write treasure, a container of clay, and weakness, which Poison masks. Junkkaala continues, “When you look at what kind of in the hands of the Christian faith has been, will be surprised that it usually has survived all these centuries.Someone has said that this is no other explanation than that God must exist. God has hidden strength raihnaaseen church.Christians seem to like Gods. According to Paul, this is the case, however, prefer that no one would think of God’s power to leave people. ”
Junkkaala asks: “Why did not remove the ancient philosophy of slavery, or the sick and the children’s abandonment? Why are hospitals and schools were born in Christian monasteries? Why philosophy of education is not given rise to that which gave birth to Pietism: to foreign lands that stretched up to the social welfare and church? Or why the well-being and equality maps are now so well with the (Protestant) Christianity with?
In the name of Christianity has been a lot of good and evil. It is strange that so poor the church has done so much good. An English literature professor CS Lewis, who was an atheist to 30 years, but converted to Christianity, wrote, “If you read history, you will notice that it was the Christians who have thought most in the future of the world, have contributed most to the world’s affairs. The apostles, who set in motion a reversal of the Roman Empire to Christianity, great men, who left behind a secular history, precisely because their hearts were in heaven. Because Christians have mostly stopped thinking about the future of the world, they do not get hardly any time in this world “(Junkkaala, opinion column, New York Times 14.4.1997).
Free Christian Church history, looking for trends like individual Christians or churches who have acted independently, without religious connections. This review only the first club model to comply with municipal communities into account. This seems to be very biblical history research, but these “frame that” God does not always fit in, because of the very different social and ecclesiastical configurations can determine that the Holy Spirit operating through the ages. Often occurred in the history of the charming spiritual sects are externally yes reminded “the early apostolic church”, but the fruits of sects have been telling all other forms of spirituality. Uudelleenkastajien sects also complicated the work of Luther’s Reformation. The apparent “alkuseurakunnallisuus” did not want to support the work of God in favor of Western Christianity.
Varhaiskeskiaikaisen “thousand-year Reich” biblical grounds for
Church father Augustine and Luther the reformer amillennialistista the kingdom’s attention continues to search for numbers 300-1300 inclusive. This thousand-year period has been augustinolaisen an idea of the Christian faith going forward. The strengthening and growth of the Church to which we are already familiar with.
Augustine is not invested in their own interpretation of that effect, the beginning of the kingdom for centuries, but his vision of the millennial kingdom of Jesus’ earthly life began. However, in a book, he refers to the kingdom of God beginning of 400′s, but Augustine’s vision for this is apparently not given any weight as the first option. But the fact is that Jesus’ life began after the great tribulation and the digestion time. Heavy persecution for centuries ended in a 300-Constantine in the early to give religious freedom in the Declaration.
Luther, the great expert on the Bible probably kiliasmi understood the contradiction between the words and the Bible. If Christ had not come to Luther’s lifetime, this would have been possible only after the millennial kingdom (Revelation of). This interpretation of the Bible, combined with the Old Testament to equal the declaration apparently led Luther to stick amillennialistisessa Augustine’s interpretation. By the way Luther would surely be the millennial thing I transformed the teachings of many great cleaning.
Previously, the book we discussed a number of scriptures, above all, Jesus’ words, which speak strongly against kiliasmia.Comprising the millennial augustinuslaisittain those portions of the Bible to defend their turn to Augustine’s and Luther’s view of “the words of Jesus of His coming are easier to read. Christ comes to words of glory, and glory to judge the people and the spirits to eternal judgment on, say kiliastikot then no matter what twist God clear words. The secret of coming, premature ylöstempausten and other educational priorities kiliastisten jungle gives way to a clear statement of the Bible stems from the site. This view of the transparency opens the door to include other material eschatological prophecies of the Bible.
A thousand-year Reich to interpret in this way as part of the history would not be safe if it can not provide a clear word of the Bible.
Revelation 19 century before the events of 20 century description of the millennial kingdom of yet, the following observations.John’s visions in a vision while he was sky contribution 19:1-10 describes the wedding of the Lamb. This celebration is for the church ylöstemmatulle end of the world events, possibly after doomsday. This doomsday jälkeisyyteen refers to the words “the Lord our God has taken to control” (Rev. 19:6). Bride of the Lamb described the New Jerusalem is seen as a doomsday, after landing in heaven (Revelation 21:910).
Revelation 19 century chronological account seems to be starting in verse 11, which begins a description of Christ and his hosts.This is discussed in the past 2 chapter, and we found biblical references, to reveal to the description of a great revival of Christianity, or on going forward in other ways. The question is not of Christ paruusiasta before the millennial kingdom (premillennialismi / kiliasmi).
Return to the subject of Revelation, and its structure contained in the successive chronology, as Revelation 19:11 to start the final chronology (No. 4).
Description of the armies of Christ and the gospel triumph of the first centuries, and anti-Christian Rome and the rest of Europe the profit from the 300′s. And after this really brings the history of a thousand years of Christianity in the growth and spread of section 1300′s. Christianity has received in modern times, and go into the mission would also be achieved thanks to non-European countries and peoples.
Revelation chronologies
Chronology of four, as the Gospel of the New Testament books.The fourth of John’s Gospel (non-synoptic) “goes beyond” but the gospel, for it is a theological and explain in relation to the Savior and the Holy Spirit’s job. Similarly, here are presenting the four most recent chronology of Revelation, the fourth presentation, the other goes beyond, and to arrive at the final destination in the kingdom of heaven and eternal life.
The first chronology of Revelation chapters 1-3 includes the whole of Christianity in history. Another chronological presentation begins Revelation 6 beginning, ending 11 century history of the description of the final events in the world. Again, in the third chronology section in Chapter 12 of Revelation, “all from the beginning.” ie a description of the birth of Jesus and related events (cf. Herod’s persecution resulting from the Messiah to the wilderness, and Revelation 12:5-6 evades a male child, or Messiah synnyttänyttä wife, etc.). The third chronology ends the description of the persecution of the Roman Empire until the end of the world, and the description of the wedding of the Lamb (Rev. 19:5-10). Revelation 19:11 opens fourth course of history chronological view: A white horse and rider, a great triumph of the gospel (which we discussed earlier interpretations), and finally 20 Chapter true historic millennial kingdom (v. 300-1300). The fourth describes the chronology of what the kingdom of God is eternal doom after (Chapter 21:22)
A thousand-year period 300-1300 centuries is reflected in the Book of Revelation four chronology. The message tells the Ephesian church not only the early church daytrip, but also from that millennial period “Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first love … But you have that you hate the deeds of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate.”Kirkollistumisen 300 early on may well be considered to have lost “their first love, namely the early ecclesiastical direct relation to Jesus. There was cooling off, as is often the case in the individual believer. This is, therefore, the chronology: 1 roll
Chronology of: ro 2, which thus begins 6.luvun the beginning of Revelation: “And I looked, and behold a white horse and its rider had a bow, and he was given a crown, and he went out conquering and to conquer”. Gospel white horse went away to carry weapons, flexible. This remote evankelioitiinkin myöden countries people. Wreath from the reflection in the New Testament faithful kilvoitusta (1 Cor. 9:25), good kilvoitusta (2 Tim. 4:8) and right guard the flock (1 Pet. 5:2-4).
Revelation 6 century descriptions of the seals are biblical interpreters explained in different ways. Some, like the first, mainly a rider rattle antichrist, while others may even Jesus Rev. 19 description of the comparison. The question does not appear on either, but specifically the Gospel and the Christian faith on to go into photography.
The second seal (Revelation 6:3) is well suited to the historical interpretation of the millennial kingdom, because of another feature of the horse is said” Its rider was given power to take peace from the earth, so that men slaughtered one another, and he was given a great sword. “ This all took place in 1300′s “The Great Sword” is, of course, ruutiase and its derivatives, such as nuclear weapons. Riders agree on the course of history and narrative description of the ending rapture (Revelation 7:9-17) ha at last on the latest days of wrath (midtribulationistinen view) and the end of the world (Revelation 11:15-18).
Chronology n roll 3 starts 12 Chapter 14 and the early description of the Lambs and tells them redeemed the millennial reign began. These redeemed saints are the same as mentioned in Revelation 20:4-6 in the first resurrection become holy people.Revelation 14:1” Lamb stood on Mount Zion, and with him an hundred forty and four thousand, whose forehead was written in his name and his father’s name “.
Matt 27:52 says of the first resurrection, or the beginning, “and the graves were opened, and many slept in the holy corpse got up and they went to their graves, and came after his resurrection, the holy city and appeared to many.” Apparently, it is precisely these holy resurrection of the Lamb standing on Mount Zion with the Jesus’ resurrection from the dead great joy.
Jesus and these resurrected saints dominated (from heaven) a thousand years the earth: 300-1300 centuries, enabling the dissemination of the gospel. Satan was bound, but the Bible does not mention his angels, and riivaajiensa committing the same time, so the surface is also affected by evil forces, but without their leader. Was this the Bible known to a limited resurrection of the martyrs in the history of such a lengthy event, the persecution of Christian martyrs died in the 300 century until the beginning were able to control the rise with Christ? That argument would persecutions for centuries in some way understandable and glorify martyrs status. Again, this interpretation would allow the historical dimension of Revelation 20:4 mentioned in the witness of Jesus and the word of God executed. That was the question of martyrdom emperors organized by the persecution of Christians in the Roman Empire for three centuries.
Revelation 14:6 describes the millennial reign over God’s will to evangelism, “And I saw a flying center in the sky another angel, having the everlasting gospel to preach to the inhabitants of earth, all nations, tribes, and tribes and tongues and people”.Angel was in charge of the watch body of Christ, that is, the church managed to drive forward good news. In the same way an angel prince Michael is responsible for Israel, with responsibility (Daniel 12:1).
The third chronology descriptions are progressing harvest (Revelation 14:14-20), the view through the scourge of the seven angels, anger plates and description of the end of the world (Revelation 16:14-18) and the end times, the destruction of the active branches of government (Revelation 17 and 18).Chronology ending wedding of the Lamb (19:5-10).
Profiles in accordance with the previous chronology chronology’s: 4 starts to roll ilm. 19:11, and as we said in passing, and shooting until eternity.
These four different chronology, each giving a different description of the historical process as a Christian, as lopputapahtumistakin. They are complementary to another in the same way as the gospel of shedding light on events in multi-layered. For example, “Trombones” and “the wrath of the dishes” (Rev. 16) tell the same things to their different stages. Events are largely parallel, but the “bowls” tell of their final effects.Organic pollution of the earth-wide can be seen ilmestyskirjaimisia dimensions – the seas and the water source is transformed into “blood”, as the book of Revelation says the symbolic language (Revelation 8:10-11 and 16:3-4).
Chronology of these samples still have to take up the ward for example, in different ways, nearly symbolically, but they are compared with each other things become clear. ”The last time the church.” Of Laodicea, Jesus says, “Behold I stand at the door and knock, if anyone hears my voice and opens the door, I will come in to him and will sup with him.” When Jesus comes back ten virgins waiting bride’s home in the heavenly Bridegroom to come.The wise virgins will open the door (garden gate, etc.), and the bridegroom is coming with us aterioitsemaan Wedding House, or marriage of the Lamb will start. (Chronology of: ro 1).
Chronology of: ro 2 tells the congregation the Rapture events as clearly as one could: “these (valkopukuisten a large number) are those of the great tribulation, and they have washed their clothes, and whitens the blood of the Lamb” (Rev. 7:14).
The church rapture chronology, n: ro 3 appears to be the gospel of Jesus (Matthew 24:31) to tell the harvest description of the way, “a cloud sat on the Son of Man-shaped head a golden crown and in his hand a sharp sickle … And a cloud-fitting thrust in his sickle on the earth, and the earth was reaped” ( Revelation 14:14-16). The description follows, sickle repaired the second harvest, but destroyed a large wine press of God’s wrath (Revelation 14:19).
Revelation’s chronology: ro 4 does not provide a direct view of the Rapture. Living the second millennium, around the turn of Revelation 20:8-9 multiplied by the time when the really big countries military forces have increased “breadth of the earth” aseistaen countries, oceans, atmosphere, space and military technology. ”Space” in this passage means a new feeling of space and geographical dimensions greater than the space between the planets, the atmosphere outside.
Revelation 20:9 “But the fire came down from heaven and devoured them” combine 2 events Thessalonians description of Jesus’ coming of” When the Lord Jesus is revealed from heaven with the angels of fire power in flames and take revenge on those who do not know God do not obey the gospel of our Lord Jesus “(2 Thess. 1:7-8). At this point, the church has already risen up against the Lord, so also this Revelation 20 century chronology tells of Jesus’s coming was near.
Only in the 20th century, and we can talk about all the earth for placing under the threat of military alliances, the “camp of the saints and the beloved city” siege (Revelation 20:9). In 1948 Israel’s independence, The Holy Land was full of world politics a permanent eyesore. Both of the major powers and its allies have been represented in the countries surrounding Israel. Also, the UN multinational force presence has committed all nations to besiege the Jewish state while safeguarding the peace process.The Bible has been realized that the four corners of the earth (ie, without any directions) will be the people of God have surrounded the property, the people of Israel. Further prophecies of the Bible recognized by the state power in the northern invasion of the Holy liittolaisjoukkoineen back down to earth. Of these predictions later in this thesis.
In any case, these four chronology of the Book of Revelation shed light on us from all over the end-time events. These must be taken in support of the Old Testament descriptions of the yet to get a more complete picture. Jesus’ words should always be performed by moving the starting time at the end of the examination, especially of oil held in the Mount’s speech (Matthew 24:3-25:46).
In examining premillennialismin / kiliasmin and Augustine and Luther’s interpretation (amillennialismi differences and biblical sites. Bible points juxtaposition and examination lights to find the eschatology of reality millennial kingdom, and more to the end times of the word. The Bible is a good read, above all, so, as it is written. This is Luther’s used by the principle. In the second phase of the study can be a symbol of the biblical terms a search for explanations. non-biblical sources, the use of prophecy To open with caution, since this type of root lies in a wide range of secret doctrines, and the risk of biases.
Osmo Haavisto’s historical interpretation of
Pentecostal preacher Osmo Haavisto’s own historical interpretation of Revelation. According to him, in developing the 300′s were falling away, “the bride changed Christ’s ridicule of the world popularity and became the state church in 325 … The emperor Valentinian III ordered in 445 the western churches to obey the Roman bishop, who had already had it proclaimed pope … In 607, Pope Boniface III was the whole of Christendom head and universal bishop.
He called himself all worldly and spiritual authority, as well as western and eastern area of Rome “(Haavisto, 243). Haavisto’s Pentecostal background might color the approach valtiokirkollisuuteen, though, Haavisto has been generally well-reasoned argument.
Haavisto’s historical interpretation of Revelation trumpets and plagues have already taken place in Rome and the Christian world, and encounters with migrants from muhamettilaisuuden on the rise. Haavisto to use Edgar Parkynssonin the interpretation and application of trombones Mohammedan conquest expeditions, “Rev. 9:1-12, welcomes another star fallen from the sky … He was Muhammad, whose action is the actual beginning of the year was 612 … John (the Apocalypse), one Muslim in the desert riders are colorful and apt … ‘And they had tails like scorpions and stings, and their tails had the power to harm men five months “. The Arabs used the long hair. Teeth represent courage. Armor Mohammedans considered a gift from Allah. Describes the tail of the Prophet Muhammad-lies-deception (Haavisto, 233_234).
The Book of Revelation is realized Haavisto’s view, the advanced stage of the first centuries, and during the late period, the Catholic Church’s fate. Daniel 7 century, and in Revelation 13Century believes that the actual events Haavisto and history.Revelation 17 century description of the harlot and the beast has been fulfilled in the Pope of the Church to experience the collapse of the splendor which it was the best, together with the secular authority of government, (Haavisto, 259-280).
Amazingly, however, Haavisto has kiliasti and wait for Revelation 20 the realization of a terrestrial kingdom. His historical interpretation of the Book of Revelation is a big hole prophecies to fruition. Most of the book of Revelation visions of the past centuries, and up ahead is a millennial kingdom and Satan caused by the war, of course, after the eternity of God’s kingdom.Haavisto’s interpretation of a centuries-forgetting, “black hole”.
Haavisto’s historical interpretation requires a number of “donkey bridge”, which raamatullisuudesta can have different views. For example, the description of Revelation 7:9-17 valkopukuisten among Haavisto, explains: “A large number of valkopukuisten does not mean something special group that would be raised from the dead among the tribulation period. This chapter is also not taking up the question of the congregation … The seventh chapter is a review of esinäky to what the Book of Revelation will happen later. “ Haavisto already provides that the church stands on the earth until the end of the tribulation period (Haavisto, 229.230).
Revelation valkopukuisten description of the great crowd (Revelation 7:9-17), but does not happen to agree on the interpretation of Haavisto, so he explains it away to a later time.However, the text link in this passage does not give the slightest justification for this kind of “sweeping under the carpet. Word will have to live with on its own terms.
Examples of Augustino – Lutheran-time key
False prophets of the basic warning is “Beware of false prophets!”. Similarly, unbiblical preach a warning, “Beware of the unbiblical teaching!”. Raamatullisuus raamatunmukaisuus and has suffered from inflation, spiritual terminology. What raamatullisuus? And what of the Church, or the direction of the biblical statement? Spiritual agonist, each has its own understands biblical – and thus also God.
Luther raamatullisuus comprised of law, for example, where the Romans interpretation of the letter inside a letter, or by comparing the different points of each other. In addition, the Luther texts support the person internally, comparing Paul’s letters to each other. The third level, Luther seems to have interpreted the specific passages in the Bible extensively, taking notice of the matter, that is, the Bible internally.
The liberal theology “raamatullisuus” historialliskriittiseen research is based on a point of departure is not impartial. Basic requirements in fact closes the scope of the investigation the existence of God and miracles. On this basis, historialliskriittinen interpretation of the biblical writers is looking for historical background information and to apply the text to the then period.All forward-directed at explaining the prophecies of the Bible, either current book at the time recorded on the birth, or as matters before writing the descriptions of historical events been committed.
Luther’s Bible study principle used by the sector gradually increased to a probably functional. Luther made a large number of biblical löytyjä real guided tour of the Holy Spirit, the reformer
Even today the departure declarations in interpreting the Bible is the best reformer in accordance with an example. As an adjunct to this could point out that the words of Jesus in the Gospel texts are the best of all kinds taking place around the biblical basis for speculations. This is a good foundation to build anything from the Bible claim notice.
False starting points for research in the Bible there are many, but herätyskristillisissä circles, one such is an attempt to popularize scriptures just a fleeting moment of staring. Must form a consistent and lasting lessons and insights. With loose, tossed about biblical interpretation is often achieved only by confusion and false prophecies. It is disturbingly large number of examples: the millennial kingdom should have started on several different occasions, in a particular state should have been destroyed by the deadline, and even a new ice age begins.
Book of Daniel in the engagement of the Book of Revelation chronology
Already have conventionally been an Old Testament book of Daniel apokalyptisinta compared to the Book of Revelation. In fact, the Word, God wishes to inform the end-time events at different times and different aspects of
One of the book of Daniel is the key to the course of history, the kingdom of describing the sample.
Nebuchadnezzar’s dream and the interpretation of it has led many Bible commentators make the most astonishing applications of the history and future.
This is Dan. 2. section multiplied by a dream of Nebuchadnezzar and Daniel’s explanation of the history is already filled with a series of events. The power of municipalities is a series of Babylon, Medo-Persia, Greece and Rome. A boulder is Jesus, and Christianity was born (God’s eternal kingdom).
Daniel’s vision of four beasts (Daniel 7) is similar to the Revelation of John the book correspond to samples (Rev. 12, 13 and 17). Liberal theology has wanted to see four of the beast meant the book of Daniel was written, and in recent history that existed at the rulers of countries. Historialliskriittinen research to keep the book of Daniel born during the years 167-163 BC (Smend, 180). Knife to the years 165-164 (Knife, 332).
In fact, the book of Daniel was born 500-century BC Babylon / Babylon. Qumran caverns have been found for at least eight of Daniel records containing components.
It is also known criteria. ”Florilegium”, with many quotations from the Old Testament books. These quotes from the book of Daniel and Ezekiel borrowed together with the Book of Isaiah as a source. If the book of Daniel had been written just decades before the Qumran brotherhood of their own writings, the book of Daniel is not likely to be assimilated to other canonical books (Saarnivaara, 540).
Daniel’s four beasts appear to be the last to leave to dismantle the beast back. We can say of Daniel describes the fourth beast, which had been “exceedingly dreadful,” the most recent history of the world otuksena, as described in the beginning of doom yet the beast was alive, “I beheld the thrones were set … sat on the judgment of Justice and the books were opened” (Daniel 7:9-10).
This question must be the same beast power than, for example in Ezekiel chapters 38 and 39 and Revelation 17 number of prey.These are all the end-time “last days” description.
Biblical descriptions of the beasts and the States is always to think of Israel, by hand. What are the principalities and powers have been in Jerusalem, speaking, good or bad. Daniel wrote in his book’s vision of Babylon in captivity, but even here the central point of the events is the promised land of Canaan.
Daniel 7 Chapter four of the beast in front we can ask, what were the previous three beasts, if the last one named Ezekiel Googiksi the light coming from the north state power and its allies. Hitler’s Germany would very joukkosurmaajana a forerunner of the Jews into a beast. But when going backwards in the history of what would have been juutalaisittain evil beast represented the State? The Catholic Church during the Middle Ages (to be rerun on the Roman Empire) expressly persecuted Jews as heretics. Thus we have already come up to Daniel’s another beast.
Daniel’s first beast would thus carrying back the history of Rome, of course. Daniel indicate four periods of the Messiah in a vision of the beast forward, such as 11 century, only to the “And I came to teach you what will happen to thy people in the latter days: for yet the vision of this one of those days” (Daniel 10:14).
Daniel’s four beasts in history is obtained by applying the following types of interpretations
“Your First was like a lion, but it had eagle’s wings. I beheld reväistiin in the wings, and they brought the country up and put two feet as a man, and was given a human heart “(Dan. 7:4)
Rome was the conqueror brave “lion” and its divine emperors ‘eagles’ wings “. Roomalta “reväistiin” the 300′s AD. ” Wings, that is, the idols were killed and beliefs of Christianity became the official state religion. 300-1300 in Rome set the Christian faith, a “two feet and was given the” human heart “.
“And, behold, it was another beast, a bear who was looking. It was raised on one side, and it had three ribs in the mouth, between teeth, and it said this: “Arise, devour much flesh.”(Daniel 7:5)
Catholic Church was “a bear” and was sleeping hibernating 300-1300 centuries. Was increased, and the other unentokkuraisena kyljellensä “. Catholic Church, however, woke up the 1300′s to full petomaisuuteen and outdoor-specific Declaration kolmiyhtenäisestä God (Father, Son and Holy Spirit) is the “three ribs” a bear in the mouth of the beast, for it drew closer to the people. The bones were “between the teeth”, that is torn of beast was ready. And the Catholic Church söikin “a lot of meat,” especially darkest Middle Ages. Some Bible interpreters connect this beast to the Soviet Union / Russia aptly hitting karhusymboliikan cord. But at the same consistency the first beast should be linked to Finnish state motto star (the lion flag).
“After this I beheld, and lo, while the other was a predator, the leopard-like, and its back four wings of a bird. It had four heads, and dominion was given “(Daniel 7:6)
The third beast was in Nazi Germany and the “Panther” reflects the strength and speed to conquer Europe (especially in black and leopard). Four wings telling of World War II Axis efficient air rifle (Germany, Italy, Japan and Spain, which was fascist, although the war outside (the Spanish Civil War air force played a key role). Germany to call himself the third kingdom, and in this context, it means it is. National Socialism also appeared in kiliasmia. Hitler Reich was to last a thousand years “of Aryan time.”
“And, behold, a fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, terrible, and strong exceedingly; it had great iron teeth: it devoured and crushed and stepped and the residue with the feet. It was different than all the previous beasts, and it had ten horns. I considered the horns, and behold another little horn came up among them, three of the first horns reväistiin off the front. And behold, as the horn had eyes like human eyes, and a mouth that spoke insulted. I beheld the thrones were set, and the old days did sit, “(Daniel 7:7-9)
Biblically, we can conclude that the so-called Israel’s independence in 1948. fig tree a miracle took place (Israel = fig tree, Matt. 24:32-35). The liberalization of the Gentiles trampling of Jerusalem in 1967 was realized by the second character of Jesus (Luke 21:24). We are living in the last generation to that amount of time that Jesus will come back alive!
Daniel’s fourth beast, a description of the coming of the Son of man will end and the day of judgment (Daniel 7:13-14). The fourth beast, we can conclude now active in world politics, or the shape of the beast is currently taking shape in the last generation’s lifetime on earth. To understand the fourth beast of Daniel appear in favor compared to another of God to give notice of Revelation 17 chapter. We get set in place and details of the visions of the end times hair-raising reality is revealed. But we expect Jesus to return to release his own judgment, and then bring the new heavens and new earth.
The beast and the harlot sitting on the back
Description of the beast of Revelation and the great harlot riding on the back is impressive. The sight is dressed in a full veil a symbol of protection to remain for centuries and thousands of time. Angel’s explanation of the 17beast and the harlot century to reveal the secret “formula” of existence, “this is an understanding that wisdom is”. After this, an angel gives a detailed description of the events, which, if correctly interpreted, as to ascertain the beast “personality”.
Previously, we discussed the book of Revelation contained in four chronological presentation of the world history of the spiritual point of view. Chronology n roll 3 starts 12 number of events, the birth of Jesus, and progressive presentation to 19 century vision of the lovely wedding of the Lamb (Revelation 19:5-8). Revelation 19:11 we see the beginning of the fourth victory of the Gospel chronology of the progress and eternal things to end the end of John’s revelation.
Revelation 17 figure for the last period of days, namely the generation of the last time, and therefore its life in years. Vision of this finding to the demolition begins, that John was shown the beast and the harlot in the state in which they once came to be.John saw a couple of millenniums into the future with the “miracle of the fig tree” and the Holy City of omens have got their fulfillment. This is confirmed in Revelation 17:14 the beast, a description of how the days events ended in the return of Christ.
John, seeing the beast and the harlot in advance – as in our days (fig miracle of the State of Israel time) – is the beast described in the history of the ends, which states: “The seven heads are seven mountains on which the woman sits, they are also seven kings, five of them have fallen, one is, the last has not yet come, and when he comes to her for a while pysymän “(17:9-10).
Israel’s independence (1948). ”Wonders of the fig tree,” the end of the millennium has performed a great “scarlet beast”, the Soviet Union. It was undoubtedly a second superpowers in the world. Soviet petomaisuudesta Christianity and Judaism to be a lot of examples.
The Soviet Union has been the sixth head of the beast, and “the last has not yet come.” This relates to the period for example over the period from 1948-67 (the formation of the State of Israel and Jerusalem, recovery), when the beast seen by Daniel the most glamorous, or through his head, and the sixth time. The Soviet Union ceased to exist in 1991, almost bloodless change of power, and was born in Russia, “The seventh head”. Revelation 17:11: “And the beast that was, and is no longer available, it is the eighth, and is the sole EMOVE of the seven who goes to hell might infer from this that occurs in Russia after the last one” predatory phase “segregation, however, actually the eighth head of the beast, but apparently this is the final deformation increases the essence of the Russian state (extreme nationalism, communism, or re-coming of the dictator’s rise to power?).
In this multi-reader probably already lost his temper, as Bible prophecy opening in this way has been practiced for a long time.In this presentation, however, as a new element of Daniel and John’s visions of co-existence and harmony, the Book of Revelation four chronology and historical facts into account. The presented model is the interpretation of Bible prophecy a comprehensive basis of coordination and specifically biblical millennialismin of the millennial kingdom of the key action.
Should we interpret Revelation 17 to the beast of the sixth head of the Council Alliance, so the earlier the ends of the importance of Israel speaking, could be the next historical point of view: 1) head – Egypt, Israel in bondage, 2) end = Babylon, Israel pakkosiirtolaisuudessa, 3) head = Rome, Israel occupied and Jerusalem was destroyed, 4) head = the Catholic church in the 1300′s, Jews against the persecutions and expulsions of 5) head = Nazi Germany, the Holocaust in the concentration camps, 6) head – the Soviet Union, persecute Jews, the State of Israel enmity Arab countries and terrorist organizations, 7) end of the – Russia, Israel’s policies against the Jews of difficulty to change out of Russia, alliance with the Arabs, 8 = end of Russia’s political transformation to strive for more great power status and aggression in the Middle East, Gog and liittolaisjoukot (Ezekiel 38-39)
John was an angel to inform (Revelation: 17:9) ends of the historical dimension of the beast (the kings), in addition to geographical attributes: “The seven heads are seven mountains”. As the heads of the beast is in itself a symbol of quality, as “mountains” are no longer additional symbols (symbols are not explained anywhere else other symbols), but concrete, geographical mountains.
Most of the exegetes and Bible commentators see the seven mountains of Rome, referring to the city and the kingdom. A number of ancient texts speak of a city of seven hills of Rome.
Saarnivaara distinguish between Dan. 7. century and the fourth beast of Revelation 17 scarlet beast. The former he considers to be Roomana and that emerge from ten states and the second beast Council Covenant and its allies. In addition, Saarnivaara brings out the interpretation of “the seventh season of history”, konstantinolaisesta period, which began in 313 AD. 1917 and ended in the establishment of the communist Soviet Union.During this time, Europe did not have those opposed to Christianity States with the exception of Muslim conquest born in the trail of the countries (Saarnivaara 1, 51-67).
Dispensationalistinen kiliasmi usually interprets Revelation 17Chapter ten horns of the beast, so that the Roman form around (eg the region) ten state union area of the domination of the Antichrist. The kingdom of the beast “on” (cf. Rev. 17: from description) sitting in the Antichrist directed at super-church, inter-faith mixer and integrator (Walvoord, 114, 182-184).
Mäkelä sees the possibility that Revelation 17 sixth head of the beast in Rome (John’s during the impact) should remain in power, because Europe is just a continuation of the old Rome. The seventh head, that is, the king would be yet to come. Mäkelä’s view, it is still possible for the ten-state union occur at the end of time (Mäkelä, 178-179).
An American preacher and author David Wilkerson’s interpretation of Revelation 17 and 18 of the harlot in the United States, whose destruction would take place of the Soviet Union / Russia sending nuclear missiles across the polar continent. He sees the possibility that Revelation 17 beast would be the Soviet Union / Russia and the United States and its allies porttona back of the beast “(Wilkerson, 1-14).
Wilkerson, the interpretation is interesting that it is distinguished from the general approach is limited dispensational one way or another, and ancient Roman around the future. Wilkerson does not give precise details of the previous example, Revelation 17the beast lies. In any case, to give his interpretation of Revelation beast picture of our day, the active powers, including description of the harlot to be demonstrated.
The interpretation does not make cracks in the Soviet Union change in Russian, because the balance of power is still on Earth, “the two trade” in spite of the deterioration of Russia. Although Russia’s conventional military equipment and army morale has suffered over the past decade significantly less likely to most of the huge impact force of nuclear weapons has survived enough nuclear missiles to destroy the United States of America for example, major cities and strategic targets, even if only part of the response systems for the missiles to reach through.
Russia announced a new military doctrine in 1993. The Russian generals view doctrine has been prepared for the great power of Russia. Change is more aggressive on defense included defense minister Pavel Gratshovin to give a speech line: “the new military doctrine, Russia reserves the right to use nuclear weapons first in some cases, even if the doctrine is defensive moves in” (Helsingin Sanomat, 4.11.1993)
David Wilkerson is the famous “Cross and the Switchblade” book author. Pastor Wilkerson has become interesting elämänvaiheittensa will profetaalliseksi widely known writer and speaker. He leads New York in a large church, and his holding is evankeliointijärjestö global work.
Some prophecies Wilkerson publication affect the actual, so his views on the destruction of American Christians are not conscious to take his words seriously. Together with the new Russian military doctrine with the words Wilkerson will be a warning, like an echo of the end-time evening.
Deepened by David Wilkerson, the interpretation of Revelation beast and harlot, so we can make interesting discoveries.Russia’s geographical profile of the examination on the map can be found in” seven mountains on which the woman sits “(Revelation 17:9). These mountains, or mountains of Russia are” on the back “to the north: Ural, Byrranga, Viljuin, Verhojanski, Tserski, Kolyma and Chukchi. Earth viewed from directly above the North Pole really seems that America (U.S. & Canada) “sit” on the back of the Russian polar continent satulanaan. Russia and the Soviet Union, especially early on the map consists of a dragon-like creature with a mouth and eyes look directly to Israel!
Time ferocious image Maps of the world consists of, and may initially seem like a mere spiritual sciencefictiolta but it is strange things going into place.
Angel’s submission of a variety of attributes to John a vision of the history of the beast they occur (which we assumed to be after 1948, as already discussed above), we get a whole range of different compatibility details. As already noted in the hills / mountains, and the history of the kings asleep / kingdoms.
The beast, ten horns mentioned king, who receive power from the breast of the beast for a while, “And the ten horns … are ten kings … receive power as kings one for a while with the beast” (Revelation 17:12). The Soviet Union had “ten horns”. Poland, GDR, Czechoslovakia, Hungary, Romania, Yugoslavia, Bulgaria, Albania, Cuba and China.
Daniel’s vision of a parallel (Dan 7, 7-8, 23-25) reveals That the last of the ten horns of the beast (Eastern Bloc countries, as well as China and Cuba), the three outgoing in front of a little horn , Which, however, Comes an impressive anti-Christian character. Soviet Union, Eastern European countries fell in the first buffer in Poland (Solidarity Movement), GDR (German reunification and the Director of Eris Honekerin exhaust) and Czechoslovakia (the author silent revolution led by Vaclav Havel).
Thus, it is insignificant at the beginning of the Horn, which became the anti-Christian “who insulted talked about” (Daniel 7:8) should influence the current Germany. Bombed to the ground in the war Germany was really trivial, but now half a century later, the most influential state. Still feel free to opine interpretation of Russia and its active increase in the Horn of Germany to form (perhaps with the EU) at the end of the last petoluomuksen who turns against Israel, and the intervention of God (Ezekiel 38-39 and Revelation 20:9).
David Wilkerson, on the basis of the interpretation we have revealed in our time affecting the Biblical “beasts and porttoja”. Here we look at Wilkerson embodiment of the United States of Revelation porttona.
Wilkerson writes. ”I believe that in today’s America, the corruption of society and the adulterous church system, is a modern Babylon. No other nation on earth does not fit into the book of Revelation 18 century description of the Americas, the world’s biggest fornicator of all nations with the trade. When John received this vision, was the ancient Babylon has long since been destroyed “(Wilkerson, 4).
Revelation 17:5 says harlot: “And upon her forehead was a name written, mystery:” Babylon the Great “, the mother of harlots and abominations. ‘”
In his book, “the trumpet will sound,” Wilkerson cites rock music, television, sexual distortions and ulkojumalisuuden porttoudesta American characters in a spiritual sense. More specifically in mind America has a wide range of biblical point of view paheiksi things are regarded as the creator or distributor of the strongest.
The film industry break-through in the 20 century, brought out of the reach of the ordinary people of the same tragediajuonien value of the world, as the earlier operas and plays the upper class. Throughout history, the biblical book of the world people have entertained the guests themselves as imaginary stories of murder, fornication, and the dream world of the rich and royal people. Movies, and later passed on entertainment television under the name of all that which God’s ten commandments forbid. And that the people took a deep moral lines in the 1960s of free sexual relations, social and religious anarchism time. We live in Western countries due to the already post-Christian era syrjäydyttyä biblical principles.
The fact is also Wilkerson’s view of rock culture in adverse effects on youth. Rock-music presenters are living rough and drinking has huumesekoilun colored life and a number of famous performers have died young. Self-destructive lifestyle is through music spread around the globe.
Getting a home for both the film industry, that rock music has been just the United States. Universal adulterous, self-destructive, violent and reckless wickedness is, above all, America pioneered the modern media-based forms. History repeats itself, in ancient cultures similar phenomena have occurred in Sodom and Gomorrah, example of not forgetting.
The former Soviet Union, the area was in the 1990s for missionary activity in general. Atheist system collapsed and was raised in non-profit Russian people living in a vacuum. Russian must also have a form of a mission laboratory, where a variety of työnäkyjä has been tested. Missionary work of the former Soviet Union made a Finnish priest George Niemi denounces materialism, Hollywood movies and TV series as well as the sects to meet the Russians now, the value of the world. ”The sensitive time of the former Soviet Union is almost over … the word of God or the Gospel can no longer be submerged in the same unmodified substrate as five years ago,” says Niemi (Helsingin Sanomat, 15.05.1997).
The United Nations makes a lot of good and important things in helping people. However, UN against Israel resolutions on the basis of view, however, biblical questionable and this connection is to disclose “whore” appearance. UN headquarters, a common forum for all nations in the United States in New York.
The United States is a fundamental pillar of world trade, despite even the Asian market for them to acquire a dominant position in the enlarged year by year. American trade policy affects the underlying military cooperation and the UN through the transposition of trade sanctions. The United States around the globe determinants continue to hold the controllers of world trade. Vigorous growth of living in South Korea, and Japan’s economy stagnated a little wonder live fully the U.S. political and military presence in the support.
Threats to world trade, the United States in terms of the European Union and the reunification of the Russian market more harder. Then the Americans would require less capital, consumer goods and influence.United States of the EU’s own defense alliance, and the discovery of a possible partnership with Russia would be the worst possible threat.
Daniel’s vision of Aries and Capricorn
The book of Daniel four beasts to include a vision followed by vision of Aries and Capricorn. The angel Gabriel explains to Daniel the importance of sleep: kaksisarvinen ram means the Medes and the Persian kings, the king of Javan deer vision is realized at the end of time: “Behold, I tell you what will happen during the last wrath: for it means the end of time” (Daniel 8:19).
Historialliskriittinen Bible study course, does not want to see any of this prophecy, nothing of the future are realized. Knife sanokin that “from the West is, of course, a deer Alexander the Great .. a small, insignificant at the beginning of the Horn describes Antiochus Epifanesta Again” (Knife, 328).
Saarnivaara also be placed in Dan. 8. century by Alexander the Great and the “low-ends of the night, the horn” Antiochus Epifanekseen Knife ways, despite the realization of a vision of “the last of anger during the” last days (Saarnivaara 1, 16).
Haavisto will see Dan. 8. Chapter muhamettilaisuuden’s rise to the description of the sanctuary and place of the defeat of the construction of the Dome of the Rock in 657 (Haavisto, 218-219).
Väisänen has put together a book table, determine the end times tapahtumajärjestyksiä. He equated with Dan. 8. Daniel Chapter 7 century to the third beast a leopard, a vision of a statue (Daniel 2) käsittelevään brass section, and Revelation 17 the fifth chapter of the beast “head” (Väisänen, 100).
If we take seriously an angel on the date and time data (the last period of anger), so we find the ram and the goat of our own time. Aries is a contemporary Persian, that is, Iran. Aries first broke out in the Horn of Islamic fundamentalists hijacked over the Persian shaahilta Reza Pahlavi in the 1970s. This Western Shah ensured the United States and other Western countries’ interests in the Persian Gulf up to the revolution. Shah has also visited Finland.
Iran fought against Iraq for nearly a decade, “I saw the ram pushing west, north and south” (Daniel 8:4). Iran has puskenut to the east Pakistan fighting yes to other points of the compass against Iraq (so far north that the war in Iraq was a party of the Soviet Union favored).
Iran has been growing in the Middle East most dangerous state. Saddam Hussein-led Iraq has deteriorated markedly factor, especially in the 1990s before the Gulf War, which began in the Iraqi invasion of Kuwait.
U.S. State Department’s current statements on Iran are strong: “Iran is the world’s most dangerous terrorist in support of the state … Iran is a problem throughout the country due to the dominant ideology … We believe in their pre-nuclear weapons program, which is still just in its infancy.” CIA According to Iran’s nuclear weapons be completed around the turn of the millennium, and speeds up the timetable, if Iran gets the former Soviet republics such as assistance for a project. Iran, the United States is estimated using a staggering two billion U.S. dollars (almost 12 billion) a year asehankintoihinsa (Helsingin Sanomat 27.3.1993).
In April 1997, the German Supreme Court said the Iranian government which issued the command in Berlin in 1992, seen the blood-making, with those opposed to Iran the Kurds were shot to death. U.S. claim on Iran a supporter of terrorism has again had more evidence.
Biblical prophecies concerning the end times suggest that once Iran starts his anger towards the Jewish state of Israel (ram’s horn a second time, Dan. 8:9). Iran is present not only deer attacked, “and behold, became the goat for the day side of the bill, passed over the whole country and not touched the ground ‘? (Daniel 8:5). Description of the West is rather an air attack description, as some of the ancient horse, camel or a military attack the prophecy.
Ezekiel’s temple – the end times freak
Biblical books the longest uninterrupted period of vision is a description of the temple and its surroundings. The vision includes as many as eight chapters (Ezekiel 40-48) and has raised with the Bible study / interpretation with a wide range of opinions.
New Jerusalem is not the Temple, “But the temple I saw it for the Lord God Almighty, is its temple” (Revelation 21:22). And Ezekiel’s temple is not, however, was consecrated in 516 BC, “Second Temple”.
So kiliastikot have invested in the temple of the Millennium. Although Christ’s sacrifice on Calvary is finished temple sacrifices (Hebrews 10-18) and the heirs of the kingdom of God is not only Israelis, but all members of the church believe. There is no more difference between the Old Covenant adults fleshly Israel, and the others (Galatians 3:28). Scofield’s explanation of the Bible literally can see the temple of the millennial period to occur.
Luther: “This is Ezekiel’s Temple of the building does not include the external female … news building, but as a book at the beginning of the kerubivaunut, this is the end of the building at all is nothing but Christ’s kingdom, the holy church of Christendom here on earth up to the last day,” Luther understood that the Bible can turn against itself and allow the old temppeliuhrauspalvelusten returning to practice, because Jesus’ sacrifice was unique enough as a sacrifice (Saarnivaara, 517).
Ezekiel temppelinäyssä anywhere mention the Lord’s Supper, but rather the victim of a well-defined system, which is totally different from that of Moses to give. High Priests is not aaronilaista system, only have access to the temple Zadok’s progeny.
Descriptions attached to the temple of attention, “Prince”, which appears to be higher status than any man in the temple. The prince of the sons, so many see it impossible for his interpretation of Christ (Ezekiel 36:16) (IRT, 5676).
The Jewish Bible commentators have interpreted the prince of the Messiah-king and the temple once a concrete building of Jerusalem (Santala, 205).
What is the purpose and detail over a wide Ezekiel through a vision, then, is, as long as it described the temple was never built or will be build?
Jesus himself spoke of the temple: “Destroy this temple, and I will raise it in three days”. The Jews therefore said: “Forty-six years was this temple in building, and you going to it up in three days?: But he spoke of the temple of his body” (John 2:19-20).
Ezekiel’s temple vision is thus to be understood as a symbolic image of Jesus. But in what way?
Ezekiel’s vision of the first two chapters tells how the angel measured the temple building, together with the Prophet. Meticulously listed on each ELL – Ezekiel’s vision seems even to describe the construction plans. The different features may have been partly used to Zerubbabel, and Herod’s temples (IRT. 5675).
When measuring the Temple of Ezekiel’s strictly an angel, and Ezekiel’s measurements, distance measurements were recorded route and adding one each kyynärmitta the result is 3800 cubits. This is the actual number of units of measurement of the temple and the altar with its own separate and initiate as understood in the second case as a whole.
It should be noted, first used by the measure of an angel “measure of food, kuusikyynäräinen, elbows including ELL and the palm width” Mittaruoko is therefore a total of seven cubits long, because the are two cubits and vaaksaa vaaksaan three palm widths. ELL is one of the PDA, therefore, the width of six. And the angel kuusikyynäräinen measurement. Including each of the cubit one palm width makes it a more normal (Heb. ruokomitta-six cubits) ruokomittaa a larger, seven kyynäräinen. This is an important point to end up to the correct result. The angel also measures the same area per one again.
Jewish chronology of the world was created almost six thousand years ago, in 1997, the Jewish calendar, one year after the 5758 creation of the world. The same time calculating, Jesus was born in 3760 JML. (After the creation of the world). If we interpret Ezekiel’s temple 3800 years (the Messiah, the Temple, that is, Jesus) ‘edification of the “creation of the world by the year end up from 33/34 AD. In that year, Saul of Tarsus was converted to Christianity face of the risen Jesus on the Damascus road.
Paul was most recently called the” apostle of the church tower “. It is as if the Messiah would come to the temple-ready times of the Gentiles Apostle Paul’s calling time. And that year would be for the interpretation of Ezekiel’s vision of exactly 3800 years to create. Spiritually, every Christian is a part of that temple, the church of Christ’s body.
Jesus’ birth, JML 3760. and Paul’s turn in 3800 JML. remains between 40 years – described by Isaiah’s suffering servant. Jesus the Messiah at the time of Paul calling up. Chapter 40 is the Bible’s declaration relating to the consequences of sin, or sin against Jesus fasted for example, before the temptation of 40 days and nights. Ezekiel bore the sins of the tribe of Judah, 40 days (Ezekiel 4:6).
Jesus bore our sins 40 years? Some of this Messianic time was the life of Jesus in the flesh, of the presence of the disciples of Paul with the faith until the coming of (the risen Jesus’ appearances the disciples).
Chapter 40-related symbolism still occurring on an example. State of Israel celebrated 40 years in 1988 years, the Jewish chronology of the year was 5748, and if this reduction of the temple of Ezekiel declared in 1800, so the result is 1948 – the year the State of Israel. This reminds us of God’s chosen people the precise plans for the case.
It is also significant to note that the “correct” the examination of the temple of Ezekiel’s vision of Daniel and the year will achieve the same week running up to 33/34 AD. Although the two prophets say the Messiah Jesus, the savior of Israel. He was not received.
We studied the remains of Ezekiel show tästä Messiah-Temple of the perspective we find more evidence.
The Prince of the victim shall be charged with delivery of the performance: “In the first month on the fourteenth day, you will be Easter. It is the feast seven days. Unleavened bread shall be eaten at. In that day the prince shall offer his own puolestansa and to all the people on behalf of the bullock for a sin offering “(Ezekiel 45:21-22).
Jesus was crucified nisankuun (first month in the Jewish religious calendar), 13 day of the year 30 AD. He brings a syntiuhrimullikka, for us on. The Prince of sacrificing themselves-from the front, but Jesus was without sin, “He who knew no sin, he made sin for us, that we are in him, we felt God’s righteousness” (2 Cor. 5:21).
The Jewish Bible commentators consider the prince as the Messiah – not one has told them how to date accuracy of the Messiah, Jesus has already paid a lump sum from the front of the victim of Israel? Ezekiel’s vision of ending up with the same years of Daniel vuosiviikkoprofetiakin testifies,” sin of the seal will be locked, and the iniquities of fit, and brought everlasting righteousness “(Dan. 9:24).
Ezekiel’s vision of the prince of the Lord says. ”If the Prince (Jesus) give any pojistansa (-disciples, the apostles) a gift, it is the inheritance” (Ezekiel 45:16). Jesus gave Peter a gift to control the keys to the kingdom of Heaven, and not to the church “kalliona”. Paul received the gifts for the skills to reach the nations, making them “the prince” as their own. These “sons of the prince” (Jesus’ disciples) of the gifts are kept as their inheritance, according to Ezekiel.
Prince’s servants (our ordinary believers) received by the gifts we have only to remain until the coming of the Lord: “But if he gives a gift of inheritance osastaan any of the servers (for believers). let it be this year as a separate release (the coming of Jesus) up to, but then let him back into the prince (Jesus). These are the gifts of the Holy Spirit given gifts. A Christian can get some gifts or something, but they cease to be possessions of the Lord comes. Eternity does not need gifts, and on the other hand for the day of judgment all are armolahjattomia sheer grace the front. The believer does not include a judgment of Jesus’ atoning work.
The water of life flows as well as Ezekiel speaks of John the Revelation, the river’s side” to grow all kinds of fruit trees. They have been swept leaves do not run out of fruit: a month they will bear fresh fruit. because their leaves for healing (Ezekiel 47:12).
The Book of Revelation: “And he showed me the river of the water of life, clear as crystal, flowing from God and the Lamb’s throne (Ezekiel’s Temple of symbolic importance. Revelation 21:22 refers to the Almighty and the Lamb, the new Temple in Jerusalem). In the middle of the street, and power on both sides of the tree of life which is bearing twelve fruits, giving the fruit of every month, and the leaves of the tree are the healing of the nations “(Revelation 22:1-2).
Ezekiel and the Apocalypse descriptions also claim that there is a question of eternity, and not kiliastisesta “transient” millennial kingdom.
Moses, Jesus
Dean Risto Santala to Moses and Jesus similarities of Christian literature: “When Moses was born, was persecuted for newborn male children – including Jesus’ birth in Bethlehem was a child crying. Moses was 40 years in the wilderness of Midian shepherd – is also introduced to Jesus as a good shepherd who searches for lost sheep … he came to Egypt to free his brother from slavery – Jesus came to redeem us from the yoke of sin “(2 Santala 66).
In addition, Santala compares Moses ‘leadership, Jesus’ disciples to travel along the above, Moses gave the law And the songs of the double commandment of love Jesus, and, above all, the new covenant in their blood. Moses was a judge, Jesus is coming to judge the whole world.Moses prayed on behalf of the opponents (Miriam and the golden calf worship of the fallen people), as Jesus did, saying, “pray for those who persecute you.” Moses says that he was a humble man, and Jesus was on earth, walking in a “quiet and humble” (Santala 2 66).
Jesus is the Prophet like Moses, “Lord, your God will raise you a prophet like unto me, hear ye him” (Genesis 18:15 5). Here Moses, and Jesus’ comparison of the tasks.
Moses: was born and spent his childhood in Egypt, lived in Midian, as unknown, until he got the call from God to work; arbitration in the people of Israel and God. Brush with the blood of the slaughtered lamb saved the Israelites firstborn surmalta, Easter setting.
Jesus: As a small child was a refugee in Egypt, grew up in Nazareth, “unknown,” until he moved messianic mission as the Son of God, the new union between a man (Hebrews 12:24). Jesus fulfilled the Law of Moses pääsiäislampaasta model for the self-correct and slaughtered in the “Passover lamb” of the cross on Calvary’s tree (each of which is in faith to Jesus with the blood of his soul” panels of these doors, “brush will be saved).
The Lord appeared at Sinai, Moses on the mountain 40 days
Jesus’ baptism appeared in Father (voice from heaven), and the Holy Spirit (dove), Jesus in the wilderness 40 days prior to the temptation.
The law of Moses, the priests of God, and the tabernacle
The New Covenant and the Law, the general priesthood of believers, the Holy Spirit was poured out the apparitions hereunder.
Egypt to reach a generation did not get to the Promised Land.
Generation of Jesus’ time did not see the kingdom of the promised Messiah.
40 years hiking in the wilderness before the Promised Land access to.
At least 2000 years “wilderness wanderings” before the coming of Jesus and eternity.
Meriban water miracle
Jesus Christ is the living water and rock
Moses saw the Promised Land on the other side of the Jordan to appear yourself there.
Jesus saw the spread of the gospel, “the other side”, that is, from heaven, a land-based life after.
To arrange the funeral of Moses, God through the angels.
Jesus’ resurrection from the tomb with the angels, the tomb was empty.
Moses, Judaism’s most important person (David was an exemplary servant of God and the Jewish).
Jesus was the focal point of Christianity (Paul is an exemplary follower of Jesus and the Christians).
Moses predicted kind in Prophet which to listen.
Jesus says, “If you believed Moses, ye may believe me, because I think he has written” (John 5:46).
Moses’ prophetic hymn (Ex. 5, 32) says Israel’s spiritual history and God’s care of his people.
Intercession of Jesus (John 17) tells his life and clearing believers. Jesus prays for evil followers protection of the Lord and who believe in the preservation of the connection.
GENESIS (Ex. 1 book) means “the beginning of the descent.” This book includes mankind’s top events: creation, the deluge, and the reports of Israel’s patriarchs always up to Jacob.
New Covenant “genesis” of Jesus’ birth. Teaching children became “one of the first people in ‘new world order. The apostles of the New Testament “patriarchs” and the holy people (believers spiritually related to the nation of Israel)
EXODUS (2nd Gen book) means “going out” and it explains the role of Moses to release the chosen people of Israel from slavery in Egypt and leads us to the Promised Land.
Jesus’ blood the redemption of man’s heart “and the two doorposts ovenpäällisessä” (2nd Gen. 12:22), to save from eternal death. Jesus preaching causes leads people out of the sin of slavery “in Egypt,” toward the “promised land” of the kingdom of heaven.
Leviticus (Ex. 3) is a “Levite” (Hebrews Lewi, unification, joining). The book the main items that are based on the sacrifice of the god of this connection and condition of the sanctification of God, revealing hidden to Israel. Aaron works as a high priest, Holy Days and the set.
Jesus’ teaching about salvation and sanctification is included in his sermons in the New Testament and exemplary reports from the kingdom of heaven, and to get there. Jesus is in heaven “high priest” sacrificing our prayers in front of us (Hebrews 4:14-18). Jesus instituted the sacraments of baptism and communion.
Numbers (Ex. 4) refers to “the figures, the number of the book, the calculation”. This book tells two different people fall, before and after the wilderness wanderings. The Lord appears in glory to his people, but idols, and the apostasy of Israel, to touch wilderness hike.
Day of Judgment are two kinds of “people down”, the saved and the lost.To explore what “wilderness” during the man has done, good or bad.Believers, and the Word (the Holy Spirit, the effect canals) through a building of God, and as members of the Body of Christ). Idols to serve the world, even among those who believe that only lead to a “new generation” of believers to reach their destination the kingdom of God.
Deut (5th Gen) for the “second law, the law duplicate, a copy of the law (Hebrews, mishne Hattori), 5 Genesis hebrealainen name means” the words “. Moses speaks to Israel at Sinai the law on repeating the words and to predict the time to leave the people to come into the Promised Land, where they were only going for the first time. Five Genesis is spiritual and not material to combine a whole five books comprising the series (Pentateuch).
Jesus made himself, through the law to be satisfied at the same time the Law of Moses and the role ended (a shadowy image of the law to come).Moses ‘prophecies of Israel’s proportional to the fate of Jesus’ talk of his back to an election, and related. Moses prophesied, “like prophet”, the first coming of Jesus. Jesus told His second coming in glory and the glory, too.
Metaphorically Moses, the books can also outlines the Christian faith h GENESIS, Jesus’ birth and life as Savior (cf. Joseph, his people salvation EXODUS, Christians “out of the flow” of Judaism. Leviticus, the Church of the birth and the gospel of the spread of the world, Numbers, Christian wilderness hiking (cf. the church steps in the history), DEUTORONOMIUM, God’s everlasting kingdom
Interpretations of this kind can have different opinions, but they correctly suhtauduttaessa they demonstrate the usefulness of the Bible. A variety of the Bible within the” coincidences “is very much from the Hebrew original text which conceals a poetic and numeric values, mysterious puzzles. Old and New Testament kristologinen bridge between the diverse direct quotation what is the most complex symbolic concepts up. The word of God is rich and provides certainty for everyone to explore a great deal.
Any one or a small number of verses is not a good resource to build a” no secret doctrine, “even if the findings are fascinating in themselves any how.The Bible proves itself, and must take into account the whole drawing conclusions in front of the word. And yet, the richness of the Bible is the very fact that a single point, single sanakin, contains information that does not seem to find anywhere else in the pages of the Holy Book. The Holy Spirit, the most important “tool” is written in the Word and He will only be able to advise us in the Spirit of wisdom and truth to find the text of the Bible
Love Poetry in the middle of the Bible
Song of Solomon the name comes from Luther. Rather, beautiful love poems in the book containing the name of the Song of Songs would have (Hebrews sir hassirim).
High Veisuun role Judaism has long been understood allegorically to mean the relationship between God and Israel “love relationship”. Later, the Christian period, especially Origen (c. 185-254) pointed out the interpretation of Christ and the Church of the relationship between. If this book of poetry would have been the only secular expressions of a book, not the place to be canonical books (Saarnivaara 3, 455-459).
The Jewish High Veisuun take out one of the five Easter “juhlakääröstä” (Ruth at Pentecost, Lamentations aabkuun Day 9, the feast of tabernacles, Ecclesiastes and Esther Purim-feast).
As we studied symbolically High Veisuuta I guess we can give the following attributes: Jesus is the bridegroom, the bride is Israel, the daughters of Jerusalem lands and peoples. Little sister (Song of Solomon 8:8) can be interpreted in a Christian church and the interpretation of the text the way we connect to the cord.
Finnish Lutherans in the world as a country (though not necessarily spiritual of) to set the minds of our flag alongside Israel. Both countries’ blue and white flags with symbols tell something: the Israeli flag tähtineen David is kind of like the old covenant and new covenant siniristeineen Finland. This would allow us to set ourselves for a moment, “a little sister,” when you read the role of High Veisuun mysterious love poem.
1:3 speaks of love for the bride, “the oil is spilled in your name.” Christ means anointed one. The Old Testament times, the spiritual office (including the king’s office) was placed shedding holy oil upon the head.This image of the Holy Spirit and the outpouring of the equipment, which are mediated by the anointing of the holy desires of its own (IRT, 3533).
The bride (Israel speaks of love yljälle, whose name is “poured out the oil,” or Christ / Messiah Jesus.
Bride: “I am black but lovely … do not look at it, that I am black, baked-day” (1:8). Judah has been mentioned in some kinds of contexts darker than the other tribes of Israel, but in this context also has its share of päivänpaahteella.
“My mother’s sons were angry with me, took me to guard the vineyards – our own vineyard I guarded (1:6). This could understand the historical presentation of the bride (Israel) in the history of the “native sons” of Joseph’s brothers sold into slavery in Egypt and that in this way Israel gets later into slavery.
The bride will continue to “Speak to me in that, that my soul loves … Why am I would have veiled your companions in the herd will create! ”(1:7).Israel is to this day as if “behind the veil”, and does not understand Jesus as their Messiah.
Bridegroom replies: “If you do not know it, you fairest among women, it traces the sheep” (1:8). This “Christian counsel” would lead the bride to follow Jesus’ own, Christians, or “sheep”.
“My mother’s sons were angry with me, took me to guard the vineyards – our own vineyard I guarded (1:6). This could understand the historical presentation of the bride (Israel) in the history of the “native sons” of Joseph’s brothers sold into slavery in Egypt and that in this way Israel gets later into slavery.
The bride will continue to “Speak to me in that, that my soul loves … Why am I would have veiled your companions in the herd will create! ”(1:7).Israel is to this day as if “behind the veil”, and does not understand Jesus as their Messiah.
Bridegroom replies: “If you do not know it, you fairest among women, it traces the sheep” (1:8). This “Christian counsel” would lead the bride to follow Jesus’ own, Christians, or “sheep”.
High Veisuun first chapter continues the bridegroom and the bride as a dialogue praising the sweetness of love.
The second chapter seems to tulkintamallissamme the Israeli entry to the Promised Land, because the first chapter of the bride is not guarded their own vineyards (but in Egypt). The second chapter describes the bride: “I am Sharon Flower, lily of the valleys”. Bridegroom replies: “As the lily among thorns” (2:1-2). Israel’s position in the countries around the center are also indicators of the rest of the prophets in the Bible.
Bride yljästään: “As the apple tree in the middle of a forest tree” (2:3).Jesus is the fruit tree for human life compared to ordinary forest trees (including the true vine, John 15:1).
Bride warns “Jerusalem daughters’ love to stir up too early, before it so desires (2:7). later, a warning is repeated verses daughters of Jerusalem mentioned several times vannottamisien connection. The bride is too early a warning of love, of course, a warning of false messiahs Aiden recourse as to Israel, has been available
Declaration of Jesus the Messiah to His people as He was to be “looking out the window, peeping trusses” tried to get in touch with their own needs.Urges the bride to the bridegroom: “Arise, my love, you beauties, and come. For the winter (Old Covenant) has ceased … Flowers are the eruption of a country song, the time has come “(2:9-12). Winter could also refer to the time kirjaprofeettojen (VT’s latest book, Malachi’s, about 400 BC, and the emergence of Jesus the Messiah, as the God of Israel was a direct revelation of the “cross” at this time.
“Let us catch the foxes, little foxes (the Pharisees and the scribes). To ruin the vineyards, the vineyards are in blossom” (2:15). Jesus’ parable of unscrupulous husbandmen would be read alongside this (Matthew 21:33-41).
The third chapter explains the strong Israel, the Messiah-fever that lived just before Jesus’ birth, and, unfortunately, even after this period. Israel did not take Messiaastaan – only in some few, until the activity of the apostles spread the gospel everywhere.
The bride (Israel) is looking for Messiaastaan ”I’m looking for, but I could not find him” (3:1). The bride to find the bridegroom, the wedding procession, and “just look at King Solomon (Jesus), look at the crown (a crown of thorns), which his mother (my family wanted to be crucified, Israel), he crowned his wedding (through the blood of Calvary’s access to the wedding of the Lamb). his heart to the joy of the day (on the third day, the joy of Easter Day, High Veisuuta just read in the synagogues at Easter).
In interpreting allegorically High Veisuuta fourth figure would praise the risen Jesus and the bridal range.
The fifth chapter explains beautifully the true spiritual state of Israel ylkänsä Messiah Jesus calls me, his own ones, “Open me, my sister, my love, my dove, puhtoiseni. As the head is filled with dew, locks with the drops of the night “(5:2). The bride, opened its doors in late, the bridegroom was gone, gone, “I opened my beloved, but my love was gone. As she spoke, (corresponding to Jesus’ Sermon) had conquered the confusion of my soul (Israel did not listen to Jesus) “(5:4-6).
The bride (Israel endured 40 years of Jesus’ life 70 years after the destruction of Jerusalem: “I met with the guards, which circulate in the city (the Romans), they beat me and wounded me (the siege of Jerusalem, and destroyed); päällysharson yltäni deprived us of the walls of the guard (the expulsion of Jews Palestine) “(5:7). the people of Israel had to be nearly two thousand years removed from their land.
Yljästä bride says, “My beloved is white and red” (5:10). The book of Revelation describes Jesus as a white horse to ride, a white jacket is soaked in the blood (Revelation 19:11-16).
The early sixth century refers to Jesus’ ascension: “Where are your loved one is gone, thou fairest among women? Whither has turned to your loved one? Let us seek him together. “ The bride is responsible for the daughters of Jerusalem, apparently a question: “My beloved has gone to her herb garden, balsamilavojen creates, to feed the herbal gardens and to pick lilies” (6:1-2).
While the bridegroom to the bride’s acclaimed, the tulkintamallimme according to the promise of the bridegroom and the bride’s future happiness, that is, Jesus’ return. ”For a loved one, went as easily wet the sleeping lips” (7:9) remind us Supper and Jesus’ blood “wine” and provoking a saving effect of sin, sleeping on the lips. You have to remember that the Holy Communion is not to go to for forgiveness of sins, but they need to ask before the Lord’s Supper, and possibly his neighbor.Communion is a connection and a memorial meal with Jesus.
Mentioned at the beginning, “little faith” is a significant 8 century the description: “We have a little sister, who does not yet have breasts (not ready to get married). What do we do siskollemme (Christianity, even though Finland) on the day he asked? If he is a wall, build it from silver brush; if he is the door, shutting it setrilaudalla “(8:5-9). The bride and bridegroom will take care of the small siskostaan, who says to himself: “I am a wall, and my breasts are like towers, but now I’m in his eyes as if antautuvainen” (8:10).
Coming of the Lord Jesus expectant cry decides High Veisuun “Make haste, my love, like a gazelle or a young stag balsamivuorille”.
We have also in this way, the right to take the Bible word. Word of the rich anti-holds at the same time as direct as the allegorical truths of the Bible’s main characters – Jesus. In this investigation of Finnish spiritual significance of the inclusion of let him give hope to our people a better future in God’s plans.
5.luku
WE must speak TRUTH – JESUS COMES BACK!
Finnish herätyskristillisyyttä
Finnish Lutheran Church, and its announcement is under the observation is not always just can not believe that the Church is a church revival. As such, the reformer bearing the name of the church is foundational to the Declaration and the alarm key what Martin Luther’s personality comes from. Luther stressed faith and spiritual awakening to the reality of grace and the grace of sanctification. Lahjavanhurskaus of righteousness without works is to read the Lutheran Church’s biblical foundation. However, even this doctrine point is at least partly at stake in the Finnish Evangelical-Lutheran Church of the Spring 1998 Lutheran-Catholic Joint Declaration on the Doctrine of Justification document. Roman Catholic theology has not changed much, but it is based on what a large extent still in the spirit of the Reformation, held Treonton council in 1545-65 (Concordia Journal, IV, 1997, p.3-8).
Father of the Reformation in Finland was Mikael Agricola, who studied under Luther’s Wittenberg new ideas. The first ideas of the Reformation in Finland spread, however, was Peter Särkilahti (died 1529).
Reformation appeared in both Finland and Sweden, fast-flowing stream, like dissolving the medieval Catholicism with them. Normally produced in said water, that the contamination on standing, but also the solidified Lutheran Reformation of the so-called insertion. Lutheran orthodoxy for the period 1600′s.
Pietism and the time the complaint brought to Finland spiritually freer times, and strong revivals touched people all of the layers. Pietism, or körttiläisyys began almost the Holy Spirit, when the hay was Telppäs people crashed in a meadow in North-Savo and felt heavenly revelations (the so-called controversy. The Toronto Blessing in recall to some extent herännäisyyden early days). Evangelical movements’ profound and anti rukoilevaisuuden the church has also been measuring.
Laestadianism spread to a couple of decades over the whole of Finland Provost Lars Levi Laestadius (1800-1861) after the death. In the northern wake up to the move was a social impact raitistaessaan Lapland and other power regions. In part, Laestadianism eroded uniformity is Lutheran, and on the other hand the strong revival exclusivity (non-exclusion), made religion a very personal and connected to your community. (Salmon, 654-670).
Our Church is all that the old denominations are left for future generations.Today, the Church feels the impressive historialliskriittinen bible, faith, liberalism, and a kind of “memory loss” in relation to Luther and herätysliikkeittemme founders. Luther condemned in the Bible the word leaning against the pope and his church – now a Lutheran church is looking for cooperation with the Pope and even the Pope had to vieraanaan 1989 when he went on in Finland. Herätysliikkeittemme fathers fire talk is just a beautifully imagined history of the works required props in modern times without any real value.
It is true sophistry, how will they get older revival revivalist movement and, ultimately, just a business (enterprise).
The so-called fifth revivalist movement, and informally uuspietismi muromalaisuus brought to Finland before and after the war strong feelings about the Church to wake up.
Urho Muroma colorful preacher began his work early as the 1910s in southern Finland. Muroma was a priest, although not at the church as a priest, to bring revival to the church. Wake up to oversee the magazine and the spiritual aspect of life syventymispäivät influenced for decades, bringing people to faith and faith in the Word of God more strongly.
Muroman evangelistic church työnäky exceeded the limits and example of Christ, major events in Helsinki Muroma spoke with a free church minister Frank Mangsin and Pentecostal Eino Manninen with a crowded exhibition hall and St John’s Church in 1943. (Junkkaala, 216).
Urho Muromasta can be said that he was in Finland in the 20th century the most impressive spiritual preacher. His life’s work are the fruits of the Finnish Bible Institute (founded 1945) and indirectly to the Bible Society of Folk (actually based on the work Mangsin founded 1945), the Finnish Evangelical Lutheran National Shipping (founded, 1967, a year after the death of Muroman).
Muroman Declaration illustrates the depth of the Rev. Eino J. Honkanen MEMOIRS.
Honkanen herännäisyydessä my roots were, but during the war, he was influenced by Frank Mangsilta and this experience, which focuses on the Declaration. ”When I came in with a good working relationship with Urho Muroman, came to the depth of experience. Our overriding memory of that period is: Thus says the Bible. The first year here was a tremendous working relationship with the Bible, attention to time, “Eino J. Honkanen recalls. It is this centrality of the Bible’s view Muroman Honkanen separated the activities of the herännäisyydestä Mangsista (Junkkaala, 207).
After the war, pretty soon, “shut down of spirituality,” Lutheran Church. For its part, the so-called. lundilaiset views (Lund University, theologians, named after) was shattered by herätyskristillisyyttä our church.Lundilaiseen view is, not only criticism pietistä herätyskristillisyyttä point, so also the Church’s doctrine in which the righteous can not be separated from jumalalaittomista. Church practices today lundilaisuutta mm. it is accepted that kummeiksi avosuhteiset ie julkisynnissä wicked people live.In general, all the dismantling of believers and the unbelieving world to follow between lundilaisia eg körttiläisyys and Laestadian movement originally represented the view of priests and lay people as equals.
“I marvel that ye are so soon you ask him who called you into grace of Christ unto another gospel: which however is not no other, but there be some that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel of Christ” (Galatians 1:6). Perhaps this word in accordance with Paavo Ruotsalainen, Fredrik Gabriel Hedberg, Henry Renqvist, Lars Levi Laestadius and Urho Muroma marveled at the glory of heaven that the current chaos in the church with all the deception.
Pentecost Movement
Pentecost Movement was born in 1800 – and 1900, at the turn of century in different parts of North America, but mainly in the Azusa Street Revival movement known as Reverend WJ Seamourin under the leadership gave birth to current helluntaitilaisuuden. Azusa Street revival was mainly among blacks, and since the early days had to include intense ecstatic experience and henkikasteita. Church Research Director, Dr Harri Heino: “Religions Research has shown some similarities helluntaiheräyksen religiosity and its native area of American culture, especially in the black subculture, between” (Heino, 83-86).
Pentecost Movement arrived in Finland in 1908, that is, around the same time Urho Muroman preacher began their efforts. Pentecostal country Baptiste joined, the free church, Methodists and to some extent Laestadian (in some situations be monitored is conventionally been ekstaattisuutta). Cross Profit Magazine (founded 1912) proclaimed a new kind of Christianity and the Finnish Lutheran priests criticized the proclamation of God’s mercy, and to nullify man’s own faith in the performance of emphasizing both sectarianism.
Much has been criticized for the so-called. ratkaisukristillisyyttä, or performed by a human solution to follow God’s (Jesus’ receiving the will of the solution). On the other hand it is questionable whether any other pages of the New Testament Christianity as a solution-oriented faith. Jesus says, “Come, follow me”. A practical level, however, man is in some way responsible, for example evangelistic sermon to throw the challenge – I want to repent of my sins to Jesus as an arranger or not? Helluntailaisuutta has been accused of abuse among revival of Christianity in addition to the emphasis on human settlement – Pentecostalism, however, declared human salvation by grace through the redemption of Jesus’ blood.Catholicism requires a person to more than just throwing oneself before God, it acts in conjunction with faith are able to guarantee the salvation of their theology.
Pentecostal theology of baptism increasing importance in the following henkikasteineen and in this regard speaking in tongues is a Lutheran point of view, considered to emphasize the human contribution to salvation. The Lutheran justification of the sinner without works (faith alone), blurred lines of the liberal doctrines. Luther’s justification by “discovery” is not justified in reading the ending with the words of Paul in Romans interpretative (1938 Church of the Bible, the church later, the Bible leads to confusion over the matter with an unclear translation).
According to Jyrki Pastor Ross’ belief in force, each Pentecostal starts to wait for their so-called Pentecost. the spirit of the dew-experience, as a result he begins to speak in tongues. This is the spirit of the dew of the Holy Spirit baptism coming of Pentecostalism is its own special feature of the actual “(Rossi, 58).
At one time, Urho Muroma was forced to seize the Pentecostal doctrine of Spirit baptism, and to bring biblical clarity (Morma, 25 and 39).Pentecostal doctrine of any religion that came to experience the baptism of the spirit of a separate experience, and to speak in tongues. The Bible just to keep speaking in tongues as one of the gifts of grace, and not compulsory for everyone within. ”So do not second gift of miracles, to another prophecy … second in different tongues a gift, another gift of language to explain. But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to each individually as He wills “(1 Cor. 12:10-11). And yet Paul says: “But ye are Christ’s body and each a part in his jäseniänsä. So God put the church first apostles, second prophets … Are all apostles? Are all prophets? … Do all speak in tongues? Not all are able to explain? (1 Cor. 12:27-30).
Pentecostal doctrine of faith, a man can be without being filled with the Holy Spirit. Muroman that every believer has received the Holy Spirit, or have been baptized with the Spirit. Pentecostal influence disabling the false teaching of his disciples within the direction, as the “doctrine henkikasteesta speaking in tongues has caused problems among the Pentecostals, as a member has applied this experience, however, without getting it” (Rossi, 58). Pentecostal churches have a lot of members are not considered “quite full” As Christians, and these members do not enjoy the full confidence of the church such as the distribution of employment and positions of trust. All this is only the result of unbiblical teaching to no avail.
The Baptism should not give rise to any kind of “water wars”, or the second half, as the early church / church always baptized as a child from infants. A German professor Joachim Jeremiaksen raised by the facts of the early church era (the Church Fathers Letters and archeology, tomb discoveries) speak a clear language: “All over face 100-century infant baptism an old and well-established throughout the Church’s customary that both the East and West katsonaan inherited from the Apostles.” Written sources should be identified in infant baptism chosen yet the Apostle John was alive, and in any written objection to the way the document, but is considered to be the apostolic tradition. The early Christians appear to have embraced the baptized children of Christian families of the Apostles, Acts of the Apostles which also points ered family of municipalities seem to refer to (Acts 16:33-34).
The free directions issued practice of infant baptism to have been 100′s, although the emphasis on practice, that the practice complained of a minority, “a free church movement” in the district (West, 21).
The first baptism of children of the wider problems began to occur in relation to counter the 300′s around the same time affected with montanolaisuuden (reminded helluntailaisuutta. Haavisto, 42). Before the 300′s “baptism of the crisis” and to win there Jeremiaksen according to a uniform practice of baptism – the children were baptized alkuseurakunnalliselta period from (Jeremias, 27-59).
Lutheran missionary to teach the heathen the face of the first Christians to Christian things before you run water baptism, that is, “who believes it is baptized.” But the Christians of the apostolic practice in already low key.Free, directed not to allow the child being baptized, but not baptize children aged from about 8 to 12 (those with faith in the self-will).
According to Luther’s baptism is always valid, the Small Catechism of the baptism of “influence the remission of sins, delivereth from death and the devil and gives eternal salvation to all who believe in God’s words and promises.” Baptism, therefore, always remains valid, even if the person is later hard to believe in God at all. If a man will turn back to God, does he need not and should not be baptized again (Rossi, 46).
Liberal trends baptism doctrine is nothing inevitable about biblical grounds, remembering the time of the apostolic heritage of the early Church, to which the whole family is welcome to Jesus through baptism.We must remember the words of Ephesians: “So I urge, therefore, I, who am a prisoner in the Lord, you walk in, receiving, as a vocation requires … the value of one and the same hope, that you are calling, you got, one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God, and all Father … “(Eph. 4:1-6)
Pentecostal teaching henkikasteesta necessarily as a separate event that takes place is also wrong, and especially in their teaching that each person experienced the baptism be admitted speaking in tongues, can not receive any other gifts of such claim. Cross Profit No. 8.1987 and No. 50.1998.
It should be noted how the Pentecostal church’s view that the church can not be at all living in sin against the Lutheran confessional writings, for example the settlement formula, Solida deelaratio XII “Kasteenuusioiden harhaavat points of faith,” No. 5 Pentecostal church to baptize a man who smoked but was not associated with the church. This is to pretend that the” sinners, “not at all into the church. In practical terms, the parishioners are just as sinful believers in all the error as the other believers in other churches, and churches. Such unholy hypocrisy based on the congregation’s view of literature is a Lutheran confession wanted to remove that paragraph.
Pentecostalism in favor of a clear effect is seen in the ministry of evangelism. In particular, outcast of society have been in churches with love and understanding of media attention. Also, a novel population of believers, most Pentecostal churches are. Although this study has been criticized in the liberal lines maintained by the distorted eschatological doctrine of baptism of the concepts, so it is worth remembering directions to be free for the most part sincere born-again Christians.
Leo Meller
Preacher Leo Meller of backgrounds helluntailaisuuteen even leads to independent publishers in the Christian Image and Word, which were made by the war-time revivals of Finland on the basis of the movement and the founding figures of the leading on Ensio Lehtonen. Patmos Island Foundation, an organization affect the background image and the Word Movement cost functions Spark magazine and the Christian ministry is behind the center. Patmos is also the interdenominational effective transmission Foundation and is active in several countries, usually in cooperation with other shipping and aid organizations. Patmos is known as sending organization in a fast and efficient way to allocate funds for specific assistance to Africa, for example, medical assistance, children in Romania Christmas packages or to the transport of Jews from Russia to Israel.
The remarkable thing Melleri led by a variable time, Journal (formerly known as Spark) and the Christian center of Christianity is in operation.Journal of the authors or the preacher at the meetings may occur at the same time as Lutheran pastors Pentecostal preacher than brotherly harmony. This has to ylipapillinen Jesus prayer “that they all may be one (John 17:21). Patmos is the foundation of operation of the evangelistic, faith, and faith that might expose its educational herätyskristillisyyttä (eg, picture and word books published by the production and cassette).
Vapaakirkollisuus
Finnish Free Church is the first time sought to reform the Lutheran Church from the inside out. Today, Lutheran Free Church and the influence of Pentecostalism in the middle ground, and is essentially a helluntailaisuutta “church” for example, dedicating the right to perform marriage ceremonies (this right is not Assemblies of God). Unlike vapaakirkollisuudessa Assemblies of God does not require speaking in tongues a sign of baptism of the spirit. Canada started the so-called. Toronto-a phenomenon which involves hurmoksellinen laughing, stumbling and trembling, have gained a foothold just vapaakirkollisuudessa in the 1990s. Phenomena are indeed divided the Free Church of the different opinions (Rossi, 66-67).
Free Church allows for other denominations to enjoy the communion of believers than just their own parishioners. Pentecostal doctrine already provides that for example, can not enjoy the Lutheran communion Pentecostal church – Lutheran can even be physically attempted to stop the Holy Communion (in some Pentecostal churches have been complied with the Christian doctrines of their own ehtoollispöytää notwithstanding).
The Toronto Blessing and its external signs of laughter and stereotyped behaviors has been much talk. However, the condemnation of the movement in context, it should be avoided, as the Acts of the Apostles described by the first Pentecost was so special in the eyes of his contemporaries, that the descent of the Holy Spirit to the apostles experienced some thought that seemed drunk (Acts 2). Similarly, the Old Testament descriptions of the Holy Spirit caused trance could upset his contemporaries (eg, 1 Sam. 19:23-24).
Torontolaisuudesta often viewed as the first Pentecost: “And they were all amazed and did not know what to think, and said one to one to another, ‘What is this wonder just be?” (Acts 2:12). Phenomenon and its condemnation, it should be remembered in our minds the famous judgment of Gamaliel: “If this project, ie, the deed is the people, so it is an empty void, but if it is from God, so ye can not overthrow them. Take heed that you may remain undetected sotiviksi themselves against God “(Acts 5:38-39). A couple of years after, at least in Finland torontolaisilmiön activities appear to be backward and adapted to other lines of experiencing the Holy Spirit in churches and special events seem to have leveled off “normal”.
Ecclesiastical obedience
The people of Israel during the wilderness wanderings Korah, Dathan, and Abiram rebelled against Moses and Aaron. Their rebellion was joined two hundred and fifty of influential men, the heads of the people, the People’s Assembly members and valuable men. The revolt focused on Moses and Aaron and the special position of leadership in Israel before the people, “Enough is enough! The whole congregation, all of them, are sacred, and the Lord is among them. Why do you, therefore, interest rates do you yourselves over the congregation of the Lord? “(4th Gen. 16:3). The revolt ended in Korah, Dathan, and Abiram complete destruction of
In Finland, the Lutheran Church can be said to have its position as the fruition of God for the Reformation in the 1500s. The church is shown to extend the medieval roots of the Catholic church through Constantine uskonnonvapauttamisen Declaration of the 300′s and persecution over the centuries through directly to the early church and the apostles. Jesus’ life, atoning death and resurrection are the foundations of the Lutheran Church to this day, not only theologically, but also historically.
Kiliasmia look at how we find the Church of outside parties, the Christian sects are erikoisoppiensa settled through the barrier to the work that God has, through his church wanted to do. Unfortunately, this is the case today.In Finland, Pentecostalism, vapaakirkollisuus and other non-church denominations proclaim its mere existence, and in the declaration the Church of the resignation. Uudelleenkastajien biases are intended to distinguish between believers in the church, which, however, almost the whole nation is. Believe the loss of leaving maximum power evangelism.
Valtakirkollisuudesta resignation has been the church’s history, a key feature of the so-called. kastajaliikkeille. Church History Professor Gunnar Westin in his book History of liberal Christianity, “On the contrary, easy to find weak points in the Baptist doctrines and activities, above all, have to ask, Did they understand the historical situation at all. Did they ever issue on the other side, that is. Did they take into account what the Reformation fate would have been if Zwingli, Luther, Calvin, and their aides would have tried to consistently visit the Free Church (kastajaliikkeen) the way? … auditors leaders would have had to watch the movement of the People’s church of the Reformation a complement to, but this is, of course, was not easy, when they were threatened with Still … one might wonder whether they should have been trying to establish a free church by baptism only to believe in the foreground, so they would have the freedom of movement by revealing the misery that hatred and contempt “(Westin, 198).
Jesus was not provoked the rebellion, but says the religious system that has come to God’s plan, as “sitting in Moses’ seat scribes and Pharisees.Therefore, all what they said to you, do it, and hold, but according to their deeds do not do as they say, but do not do. They bound the size of heavy and cumbersome portable loads and put them on the shoulders of people, but in fact they do not want to simply watch “(Matthew 23:1-5). A Christian should be as well to proceed towards the church, and to follow what is Biblical. The wicked deeds of the priests should not be followed, as the church, unfortunately, does not necessarily follow the Bible word of its activities. However, its position is ultimately based on the fact that it is the “seat Mosaic”. The Church’s doctrine of the Bible and through the recognition of their books is still biblical. It is a sin differ from the church and stand in rebellion against the Lord’s house.
Acts of the Apostles said to the early church: “And they were constantly, every day, unanimously, in the temple and breaking bread at home (Communion) … giving thanks to God and to be popular among all the people” (Acts 2:46-47). Today, Christians should gather in churches, and thus achieve “the popularity of all the people” because the people belongs to the Lutheran Church. Popularity of Pentecostalism, for example, far away, as nearly one third of Finnish takes up a negative Assemblies of God (Heino, 29). Perhaps the reason just way to withdraw from the Pentecostal church, re-baptism, or other peculiarities.
Paul also urges: “abide by each, brethren, by the sight of God in a position where he has been called.” (1 Cor. 7:24). Again, this calls on believers to act in the environment (the church) where they have had to become followers of Jesus. Ylensä Finnish national tradition of the church is coming to faith, though faith in placing the declaration would be consulted on the liberal directions. As such, the preaching of Christ will bring people to faith in liberal directions, and Paul was of the opinion that “as long as Christ is in one way or the other is declared, whether in pretense or in truth!
Pages of the Bible’s first thought to form a private “free church” was Peter.He would have also failed to recognize the significance of Jesus the Messiah of Israel, and also for other nations. Kirkastumistapahtumassa of Jesus’ disciples were on the mountain with Peter, James and his brother John.
Preface to the reader
1. number of Millennial-THE KEY AT THE END OF THE TIMES
the millennial interpretation
the key at the end of time
2. TRUTH OR A LARGE number of outliers by PREMILLENNIALISM REVIEW
Chilistical expectations of the Christian sects, and
Premillennialism in Finland
Thus we are taught to the Millennium:
Rapture and resurrection premillennialism
Tribulation – seven years?
Parusian of Christ – the coming of Jesus in the
Clouds of whether or war horse?
The armies of Heaven
Christ is the judge – the last judgment
Old Testament prophecies and doomsday
Millennial – Paradise?
Premillennialism/ Chiliasm on thin ice
Chiliastical dangers of the church
3. read After Augustine’s and Luther’s footsteps into millennial Kingdom
Jesus talk about the end times and the book of Daniel
Was the Emperor Vespasian the Antichrist?
Revelation “small chronologies”
Is the millennial kingdom in history?
The Emperor Constantine’s vision and the millennial kingdom of the early
Monasticism in support of the Church
Finnish first exposure to Christianity
Weather conditions
Music
The church has done good with the bad
Early middle ages “thousand-year kingdom” biblical grounds for
Revelation chronologies
Scholar, Mr Osmo Haavisto’s historical interpretation of
4. Chapter EXAMPLES: Augustinian-Lutheran Key at the End of Times
Book of Daniel in the engagement of the Book of Revelation chronology
The beast and on it’s back sitting harlot
Daniel’s vision of Aries and Capricorn
Ezekiel’s temple, the end times freak
Moses, Jesus
Love Poetry in the middle of the Bible
5.luku We must speak truth – JESUS IS COMING BACK!
Finnish fundamentalist christianity
Pentecost Movement
Famous preacher Leo Meller
Free Church
Ecclesiastical obedience
Winds of revival in the Church
The church is the largest in front of awakening
From healthy subjects grows a great revival
SOURCES
Preface to the reader
Supervising part of Christendom, to know our Lord Jesus coming back soon to take place the history of revolutionary fact. In accordance with biblical references, we believe that the last generation, which has been a miracle to see the fig tree (the people of Israel return to their homeland and built it again) to prove the return of the Messiah of Israel.But right now, when the church should be completed spotless and wrinkle-free face the heavenly Bridegroom, there is great ignorance of Christianity among the Biblical prophecies concerning the end times and the coming of the Lord Jesus.
Many Christians do not know how controversial and they have taken up non-biblical doctrines of the end times are. At present, the prevailing doctrines, many have originated in a 1800 early.These are the doctrines of dispensationalism, darbyism and pretribulationism. The concepts are foreign to many, but their content is familiar. Most Bible readers are unaware of the teachings of backgrounds, they are being taught in fundamenlists churces circles both in the church as the free directions.
It is surprising to note how now only true truth of the doctrines of the poster history is very thin, for example, a 15-year-old girl, and visions of the medieval monks of the Brotherhood, the Jesuit doctrines depend, rests a large part of the Book of Revelation against the teachings of the churches now teach biblical truths.Thorough comparison with the current teaching of the Bible, and a clear notice of them is not possible to avoid collision. Against each other are two different biblical explanation of the theory, the Church Father Augustine and Luther the reformer amillennialistical explanation and premillennialistical (chiliastical), which in its present form represents a couple of hundred years old, born in mainly English-speaking world the special teachings.
Millennialism, that is, teaching the millennial kingdom is like one of the key at the end of time. If the interpretation of the Book of Revelation telling millennial time period (the kingdom) and its relationship to the coming of Jesus is not correct, then the teaching of the end times may be distorted shapes. In this study is to investigate the key at the end of time-related concepts and their teaching. The study is a condensed presentation of extensive dossiers and for a comprehensive picture of the reader should study the Bible and the explanation of the literature more broadly.
Author Pentti Hoikkala, Nummi-Pusula , Finland
(Photo below: the author with his father, studying the Bible, 1967 Helsinki Finland)
Millennial-key at the end of time
Discussion may sometimes turn to the end of time, and the Millennium. At the time, chatting with eyes move to look somewhere far in the future. Subject matter is fascinating, exciting, and the thoughts of the beast clumps figures at the wonderful sight in the sky up. Every Christian has their own dream of Heaven, and many of the millennial kingdom.Christianity in two thousand years of history have not yet found a common understanding biblical end-time notification. In fact, early in the parish of Christ, the apostles still alive appeared dispute the interpretation of the end times. Paul writes to Timothy were among the congregation and Hymeneaus and Philetus fileuse claimed the resurrection has already occurred. Their speech jäyti environment, like cancer and other parishioners do not think was in danger of corrupt (II Tim.2:17-18). In time a little later, John has already said many of the Antichrist, and this appeared to be a sign of the last time (I Joh.2: 18).
In the first centuries of the early Church, there was already a very different conceptions of Christ parusian (presence, coming of) the issues involved. At that time, rose to a central aspect of the millennial wait, that Jesus was coming back to basic. We know of the earliest church fathers have had differing opinions millennial kingdom. Justin Martyr (nv 100-165) taught the Old Testament promises fulfilled millennial kingdom of Jerusalem, and according to him, would place the national government. Believers in the Messiah would rule a thousand years. With other teachers of the earliest views were broadly similar. Makes a clear exception, however, Origen (. ‘S 186-254), whose vision of the Millennium was not a literal realization of favor. It should be noted that the Origeneksen doctrines were other elements which are not generally accepted. The Book of Revelation and its 20 the figure is the only place in the Bible that mentions the words a thousand-year period (millennial kingdom). By the way the Bible chapter deals with the parable: “A thousand years in thy sight are like yesterday’s day” (Psalm 90:4) and “one day is with the Lord as a thousand years and a thousand years as one day,” (2 Pet. 3: 8). The New Testament in canonisation proces largest hammered caused just the book of Revelation according to the scriptures of the collections. Appeared in the author’s doubts about the identity of the prejudices and doctrinal matters. A thousand-year “Empire” gave rise to strong differences of opinion. However, the book of Revelation the Bible canonized a saint belonging to a book in the Western Church Synod of Carthage in 397. Church of the East (except for the Syrian Church) recognized the canonical book of Revelation nv 500 Even Luther was skeptical at first their relationship to Revelation.Today, the book of Revelation is generally regarded as falling within the Bible. It has been said that without the book of Revelation from the Bible missing the final. Now the word of God is the perfect beginning and perfect end to the Creation to Revelation: “I am the Alpha (α alpha) and O (omega Ω), the first and last, the beginning and the end” (Revelation 22:13).
The nature and content of the book of Revelation with the apocalyptic books of the Old Testament (Greek apo-kal’ypsis = removal of the veil, a revelation). Before the emergence of Revelation in Judaism was a kind of apocalyptic literature heyday at the birth of the book of Daniel (c. 500 BC) until the apocryphal books (c. 200 BC – 100jKr).
A thousand-year kingdom interpretation
The various teachings of the Book of Revelation, and especially around the millennial kingdom, researchers have divided the different schools of thought. In the first centuries, until the two can be seen kind of attitude in the book of Revelation prophecies of the world. A second thrust interpreted literally prophetic worlds are visible, as far as possible, and in turn the direction of the second interpretation Spiritualised appearances, at least for the most part. The interpretation of these two ranks somewhere between a number of intermediate forms and a variety of theories about how the book of Revelation should be interpreted.
Learn the millennial kingdom is called millennialism (Lat. for “one thousand”, annus “year”). Different views of a thousand-year time period is defined as follows:
Amillennialism (Greek a-, ‘no’, and lat. Millennium, The Millennium, Millennium) does not teach the millennial kingdom on earth literally a matter to take place. This is mainly Augustus (354-430), arising from the study considers a thousand years the influence of the Church to mean growth in the world. Augustine believed themselves to live in earthly life. Reformers Luther and Calvin interpreted the millennial kingdom of Augustine’s way. Also Hieronymus (about 340-420), which is turned Bible Latin language (Vulgate), believed that in the realm of amillennialistic way too.
Postmillennialism (Lat. post ‘after’), in turn, teaches that the millennium has not started, and Christ will come only after the kingdom. In other words, the coming of Jesus is all the time, at least a thousand years away. Also in this interpretation of the model is seen to be more like the kingdom of the Christian faith going forward. Society would be favorable to Christianity a thousand years of the kingdom of descent to the earth, although the idea of a thousand vuodestakin is seen only in a symbolic temporal qualification. Past performance would tend to prove this theory of development, as an evil influence to increase also in areas where Christian values are affected for a long time.
Premillennialism (Lat. prae, ‘above’) interpretation of the millennial kingdom largely to the letter. Are taught to take place before Christ’s return to the establishment of the kingdom. This doctrine of the Old Testament teachings of the Kingdom of God Paradise descriptions associated with the Millennium. Premillennialism is also called chiliasm (Greek kilioi, a thousand). Chiliasm is a generic term meaning also in other religions present in the terrestrial kingdom waiting. The Church of Jesus in history and a return to the start of the millennial kingdom. The reformer Luther was forced to distance themselves from the Late Middle Ages which affected the strong chiliasm. With premillennialism usually linked, but not necessarily, dispensationalism (lat. dispensatio, ‘distribution, administration and management ‘). Here understood as the god of teaching activities to take place in the world in certain sections (in aiones), provided times. Israel also important to increase the level of Christian. God does things in both Christendom and in Israel in accordance with the plans. Israel’s role in dispensationalism is a theocratic (terrestrial divine order of the state) and Christianity (the Church of the Lord) a position of spiritual authority and responsibility. God’s set time markers appear to the world and the secular state of Israel, that the spirituality of the congregation through.Dispensationalism is a relatively young Christian doctrine. This is considered to have originated in futuristic interpretation of Revelation. This interpretation of the basic ingredients created by a Spanish Jesuit priest Francisco Ribera in 1580. He learned early that the book of Revelation deals with the apostle John’s time, and the rest of the book’s vision a reality in one of the world the end of term events. The Jesuits developed a number of Luther’s Reformation and the Reformers against the teachings of others, of which this is the book of Revelation to the future realization of transmitting doctrine had far-reaching consequences (Haavisto, 22). It was “safe” for pope and Rome church to teach so. No one could say that pope was antichrist! But Luther did.
With premillennialism often associated with darbyism, which takes its name from the English priest John Nelson Darbyof 1800 in the early developed the doctrine of Jesus coming back to the secret. The actual impetus secret and invisible parusian and rapture church before the tribulation, Darby received 15-year-old Scottish girl. A girl named Margaret MacDonald was in 1830 in the prophecies of the topic. This doctrine emerged in the last century has managed to win a large part of the world wake up the Christian Bible teaching (Ferguson – Wrigt, 429). Christianity Today’s millennial kingdom of the most frequently interpreted premillennistical way. Often this is associated with the above-discussed Dispensationalism, and especially the liberal directions darbylaisuus yet. Moreover, proclaimer of the “own blends” of different doctrines intermediate terrain, so the final range is considerable. Within the framework of this study I will not mention non-Christian sects such as Jehovah’s Witnesses concepts millennial kingdom. Jehovah’s Witnesses is a sect of Adventism, arising from the. These occur in both the extreme cliastic, that is, the millennial expectation. Representatives of sects in the kingdom would, of course, play a central role. Later jewish scholars comprising apogryfic books, in particular 2 The book of Enoch 32:3 in the world being divided up, as if to seven days. One day a thousand years. World time should therefore be seven thousand years, of which the last “day” was the Sabbath rest for a thousand years .. Today, Judaism seems a trend that the end times or else the Messiah’s kingdom come and not just wait for them to talk at all. Jews, has a history of a number of unpleasant situations messiah declaring seditious and their fall. Rabbi Rambamin (1135-1204) learned by the Israeli Ministry of Education, by the publication, highlight the Messiah-the King’s future domination of the ordinary life, and the zealotry on behalf of the Law of Moses. Rambam put a damper on the expectations of the Messiah, originally modest and states: “Damn let the end-time fortune-tellers” (Santala, 143-145). Also in other religions like Judaism and Christianity have been found in chiliasm, or wait for the kingdom. Thus, for example ancient Persian religions. Zarahustra taught beliefs earthly fulfillment. Ancient Persian world time is 12 000 years by the end of the fighting after the millennial kingdom. Zarahustran born of the seed of a hero named Saoshyant receive the kingdom of the time. He is the savior of ancient Persian religion, and probably also Zarahustran new incarnation. This millennial kingdom linked to the end of the world and includes the resurrection (Tiililä, 8-9).
The key to the end of time
In millennialism of the millennial interpretation is not only a question of Revelation 20 Chapter seven of the first verse. Although these are the only verses in the Bible, in words that speak a thousand-year period, a different interpretation of the models have been developed to support explanatory models for other biblical points. This has been teaching the millennial kingdom of more of such places in different parts of the Bible. In the New Testament, Jesus is not talking about the millennial kingdom, nor the Apostles refers in his letters of this kind, at least not explicitly.Support premillennialistical interpretation, therefore, sought in the Old Testament, the Messiah, the prophecies connected to the millennial kingdom to include the link on the top of the kingdom. As such, the Old Testament is not known millennial kingdom on a verbal level. Realization of the kingdom of God is known per se, such as the New Testament. In premillennialistical teaching will take place in connection with the millennial eschatology through almost all the material from the Bible (Greek eskhatos, ‘last’ and logos, ‘doctrine’, doctrine of the end times). Since this type of biblical teaching on a background of a pre-view (premillennialism + Dispensationalism + darbyism + pretribulationism), is an obvious danger to interpret the Bible all the eschatological material in the same “key doctrinal”. Pretribulationism write a little bit later in the text. Since the teachings of the millennial kingdom, and there are many throughout the ages raised, then the millennial kingdom and its explanation of the doctrine is in some ways the key to everything else the Bible end times to the declaration. If a key does not fit the lock, the door remains closed. It is also possible to simply open the door incorrect and have to stray Bible prophetic explanation of the world. This is just an explanation as evidenced by the diversity of doctrines and sects of all women, even non-Christian kiliasmin of enthusiasm for the subject matter.
The truth or a delusion – premillennialism in review
Chiliastical expectations of the Christian sects, and Premillennialism the fundamental character of Christ is to wait before the millennial kingdom, as we have already observed the terms. This essentially involves chiliasm is waiting for a literal kingdom. The two are linked indelibly to learn together: learning and teaching parusian earthly kingdom.
Doctor of Theology, Osmo Tiililä states, “A Review of the church Christian chiliasm stages at different times instruction indicates that the subject biblical, notwithstanding it is very difficult. It is hardly an era in which it would be through the church unanimously approved, and never to my knowledge it has not been put in a general confession. It is often caused by pathological and bewitched excess tension wishes, even disorders. And in addition to its biblical basis generality and outright twilight star has been interpreted in very different ways “(Tiililä, 29)
During the early Church seemed more pentacostalical strongly reminiscent of the so-called. Montanism. This emphasized the direction of John’s gospel on the basis of the holy spirit activities and end-time role (Haavisto, 42). However, the first Montanism deterrent examples of how the leads chiliastical zealous and mindedness. People in montanism were waiting for the new Jerusalem, coming of ancient Phrygia Pepuzan city. This kind of chiliasm caused within the church in intense resentments waiting for the millennial kingdom (Tiililä, 32).
Chiliastical waiting in the year 1000 led to a sharp end of the world waiting for Christ and tragic ways. The underlying belief was Augustine’s interpretation of the millennial kingdom and the beginning of Jesus’ earthly life. Accordingly, time for the year 1000 had time to kingdom.
Similarly, by the year 2000 has been set for decades (up to harvest alike), a variety of beliefs about the end of the world. The various religions of the world is seen as the situation in some way to change in 2000. You have to remember that Jesus’ birth to 6-7 BC, the time calculation error of 2000 years has been reached already in 1993-94.
Bramelett Jim has put together a very interesting predictions and calculations derived from the Bible. Common to these is that since 2000, appears to be from the history of the decision, and the coming of the Lord of this world’s end. The main calculations are for example the nation of Israel once again for almost two millennia after 1948 and the full conquest of Jerusalem in 1967. These are derived from the Bible end-time signs, and it is obvious that Israel’s secular “born again” living generation will see the return of the Messiah. This is reason to believe, though unwilling to be a really dispensationalist.
Bramelett says: “When the Israelites came to the Promised Land 3,500 years ago, God told them to spend a year of Jubilee every 50 year. The 2000 comes at around 70 Jubilee, the fortieth year of Jubilee in the same year, when Jesus was believed to satisfy the 30 years “(Spark No. 3, p 27.1996).
Interesting is also the Jewish coming of Christ weddingtradition application schedules. Of course, we remember that the moment of his coming no one knows, but it does for its era, the characteristics of the Bible can be found in Jesus’ own words as told. Only the date and time of the day, we are unable to know. Jewish weddingtradition of the wedding celebration began at the bride and the groom’s home at the same time. Later transferred to the groom with wedding guests. Bride’s relatives were then seen as the groom, bridegroom, and the incoming could hear joy songs. The tradition of the groom arrives at the bride at home, either the first or second wedding anniversary the night before. The groom, however, did not receive prior notification to the bride, evening and to reach both years.
If we apply the Bible’s words, that “one day is with the Lord as a thousand years and a thousand years as one day,” (II Pet. 3:8) after the time of Jesus, then we can say that He does not become a “first night” of the year 1000 . This suggests that Jesus would arrive in a heavenly bridegroom on the evening of the second, ie in 2000, (Väisänen, 284-285).
Believes in the Millennium by any means, so Jesus’ coming back seems to be very close to the biblical basis of the estimated. Wedding tradition application would Jesus tell a parable, in which the kingdom of heaven will be treated as a king who put his marriage for his son (Matthew 22:1-14, Luke 14:15-24 and the ten virgins in Matthew. 25:1-13).
The millennium is only an approximation, not the exact time of occurrence. Bridegroom comes “on the evening of the second,” but we are not the exact date, it has not been notified to you weddingtradition of the bride (the church). ”Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour” (Matthew 25:13).
Of the second millennium, Joachim Florishilainen (about 1130-1202) brought up the kingdom after a waiting period. This is an Italian Catholic abbot saw the millennial kingdom to be seen, in contrast to Augustine, whose teaching at that time was generally prevalent. Unlike Joachim FlorishianAugustine saw the way the kingdom to mean a favorable time for the church.Florishian according to the Roman church was renewed spiritually devout monks effect (Tiililä, 35).
Reformer Luther’s work as one factor in increased harmful to those who babtized twice. ”Babtism of reformed movement of chiliastics expectations were a wild behaviors forms, that Luther himself had to intervene heavily. The Church’s teaching post is no longer needed any more, as the secular power to order either, and the written word was replaced by a spirit of sisällinen word.Town of Munster had found new Zion, which exists in the property and your wives (common ownership) “(Tiililä, 36). For some properties this too similar to the current Pentecostalism, such as Montanism past the early church period. Because of Luther’s experience and interpretation of the Bible, in connection with Augustine’s doctrines, became a Lutheran confession literature, the following paragraph. Augsburg Confession, XVII: “The same is rejected here also you will learn some of the Jews, in modern times, found that before the resurrection of the dead saints and the righteous alone will in time destroy the kingdom, and all the wicked.”
*
Luther rejected the kiliastisen, a temporal kingdom, but not augustinian understanding of the spiritual church means “millennial kingdom”. Tiililä sees the recognition of the book in a serious warning to the modern wild chiliastican people (Tiililä, 36).
Indus. Dr. Phil and industrious Saarnivaara in his book “Can the Bible be trusted?” trying to move the Augsburg confession kiliasmin anti-tip the other way. Saarnivaara try to explain how the recognition point is the key to the biblical “It rejects the ‘Jewish doctrines”, according to which: (a) the millennial kingdom is before the resurrection of the dead, according to the Bible, it is the righteous and the resurrection, the Bible says it is the righteous after the resurrection, (b ) Saints destroy the wicked and the righteous, according to the Bible it makes the angels with Christ, and none of the sacred is not in it (Isaiah 63:3, Revelation 19:20 s), (c) is a world power in the hands of the saints and the righteous, according to the Bible, it is Christ Quoted in the hands of the Augsburg confession … shall not therefore oppose the teaching of Scripture millennial kingdom “(Saarnivaara 4, 1009.1010).
Saarnivaara suggests. the Augsburg Confession only to abandon the righteous before the resurrection of the previous chiliasm (temporal kingdom) and not before the general resurrection of the chiliastian kingdom. However, this is obviously not the case, but an acknowledgment book, Section speaks expressly, that prior to the actual general resurrection will not have any temporal kingdom of the saints on earth. Saarnivaara in his “antichiliastic” essay also separetes the millennial reign of the resurrection of reformers would have been a watershed, whether chiliasm approved or not. Recognition of this should be done yes separate clear if this would have been broken down to a question.
In other words, Saarnivaara companies to transfer the Augsburg confession, “the tip of the peak,” the rest can not be accepted. The reality is that Luther and the Augsburg Confession chiliasm do not accept the principles, but to dismiss them clearly. Luther, the reformer was the end times in the comments of a very few words, what the Millennium will be. Any speech or writing on behalf of chiliasm not be found in his teachings. For example, Luther’s life-raised deem “home pulpit series” aggregate Room Post home evening, he deals with the end times when talking 2.advents text (Luke 21:25-36). Speech is not the slightest reference to chiliasm, or equivalent. The narrative ends several parts of speech the day of judgment and the coming of the Lord’s phenomena. One might imagine that this kind of preaching the end times freestyling Luther would have raised the hopes chiliastical way, if any, he would have been one bit (Luther, 24-33).
The beginning of recorded history the church, Acts of the Apostles, after Christianity seems to have adopted a clear premillennialism / chiliasm interpretation of the relationship with the Book of Revelation. In spite of the Apocalypse problems in canonizeproses it was apparently widely read books of the New Testament up to 200 end of the century, when it tried to question the origin.
Chiliastical teaching of the kingdom remained broadly unchanged in the 200′s. In this case, Gaius, Kleemens, Dionysius, and Origen expressed their figurative significance of the kingdom, and the matter was divisive. During this time, the signatures for example affected. just Origen and Porphyry (Haavisto, 42).
Augustine began amillennialistical season, when explaining the millennium the Church and Christianity to mean much there was quite homogenous until the Reformation. A comparison of the early church teachings millennial kingdom and the rest of eschatology our day equivalent, made an interesting observation. Early ecclesiastical declaration of the end times “found” again in the 1800′s, although in the 1600′s occurred in similar businesses. Educational content today, and nearly two thousand years ago is surprisingly similar.
It is also interesting to see the early church teaching on the future vision of the kingdom, and the Reformers in the past millennial kingdom and the Reformers of the past in view of the Millennium and the Reformers of the past in view of the Millennium of the Church in history side by side. Both are listening to the teachings of the millennium would locate in history after early church, but before the Reformation, or at 100-1500 AD.
Osmo Haavisto sums up the early church following the period of time, the so-called. patristic era in the teaching and what was believed to be: “It is expected a great apostasy, during which the Antichrist will appear, or illegal. The restrainer is the Roman Empire. Babylon is Rome. The Antichrist is Daniel 7 century little horn. Daniel’s fourth beast is the same as the ten horns of Revelation. It is the Roman state, which will be divided into ten sections. Antichrist is to come after the distribution. The church will face persecution of the Antichrist, Christ will come only after the anti-christ and the crush of the Antichrist coming. The resurrection is literal, and in two parts, between the millennial kingdom on earth. Dan. 9:24 fulfilled in Christ’s Advent. In this case, also ended on 70 Year Week (Few consider only the destruction of Jerusalem). Date of year, is the 70 th week of predictions, but not in longer periods of time “(Haavisto, 36).
Haavisto, the size of the first centuries of the doctrines presented in this compilation illustrates one fact clear: dispensationalism effect is missing altogether. The church will be in the persecution of the Antichrist and the Tribulation of Daniel 70 weeks a year is believed that it had fulfilled in Christ’s earthly life. Dispensationalism, which today are strongly affected by the church to place the Rapture (and invisible parusian) to happen before the tribulation. In support of your claim dispensational shred of Daniel a vision of the annual week, so that from 70 weeks to a year a couple of thousand years later. That is the interpretation derived from the idea of a seven-time of wrath.
By the way the early church believed end-time order, today sounds like a poster premillennialism the fire, with the exception of dispensationalism and darbyism of the changes.
Kiliasmi early congregation was born in the middle of persecution.The aim was to soon see the coming of the Lord and the kingdom on Earth. Persecution ditches would have to admit defeat when Christ returns, and to submit to his rule under the Millennium, or of being killed in the context of parusian. Chiliasm’s emphasis in those conditions was more than understandable.
The current situation in the doctrines of the Millennium is that it is generally expensive premillennialistical familiar with the direction of the church of believers among the few exceptions.
Lutheran theology Johann Albrecht Bengel by his books Explanation of the Apocalypse (1740), and 60 speech to the people (1748). Bengel, however, collapsed in genuine style to count like chiliasticans the end times the number of years and his millennial kingdom was to begin in 1836. Bengel followers are to have maintained the calculations of the world still failing so far as we know (Tiililä, 38).
As part of the rise in Europe, chiliasm entered in some pietistic parts of the church, and gradually Augustine’s and Luther’s teaching was transferred out of the way.
Premillennialism / chiliasm in Finland
Luther’s mass rejection of earthly millennial empire, probably influenced by the old Finnish revival movements of the Declaration. Only pietistic revival arrived in Finland rose to the kingdom-the matter up. The old Finnish revival movements attitude continues to refrain from talk of earthly millennial kingdom.
Finland to the millennial kingdom (in chiliastical way) have argued for including representatives of pietism. Yrjö Alanen, JE, Osmo Tiililä (which it has made dissertation in 1996 by Raimo Heikola), Urho Muroma, Gretel Vainikainen Saarnivaara and industrious, and in general the later representatives of pietism. Evangelical movement takes the Millennium intense hostile despite the fact that, father of the movement, Fredrik Gabriel Hedberg was in his old age in favor of the millennial kingdom (Väisänen, 302-303).
Pentecostal dispensational millennial kingdom-teaching, is influencing Vilho Hartonen’s book, “What’s happening soon.” In addition to this cost-Pentecostal movement Cross Profit (now Time LTD) is published by the American books, Hal Lindsey, who also represent the extreme darbyism/ dispensationalism and its relationship with the Millennium kingdom.
More than ecclesiastical borders, impressive colorful preacher Leo Meller teaches chiliasm by strong views on the Millennium.
After a long period in the Finnish Christianity has aroused discussion at the end of time in the 90′s. Pentecostal Cross Profit magazine has been discussed in relation to timing of the rapture tribulation. Traditionally, Pentecostalism is believed to take place before the church rapture anxiety and time of the Antichrist. But now the discussion has been also other options such as the middle of the anxiety, but the pre-tribulation (The second half of the tribulation period) rapture (eg, Cross, Win 45, 46/1994 and 11/1995).
Also, the other spiritual journals from time to time deals with the relationship between Christ parusian tribulation and in the 1990′s was published in three major Finnish record of the end times. Osmo Haavisto, “What John saw”. Raimo Mäkelä’s “Apocalypse Now” and Matti Väisänen “When the Messiah comes,” books cover a wide area of the biblical time of the end times, and their explanation of the theories
Haavisto, and that Väisänen’s book represents the view that the church is on the earth through the entire tribulation period, the end of which Christ returns to set up a millennial kingdom on earth.
Interestingly, however, during the debate, especially within Pentecostalism, that dare to discuss the different views. A kind of spiritual brezhnevism is receding into the background. The famous preacher Niilo Yli-Vainio left by the “wall outlet” not admittedly not yet appeared in a new spiritual circles for more than impressive preacher.
Thus we are taught to the Millennium: Top of the Rapture and the resurrection in chiliasm
In the following we go through premillennialism / chiliasm the main features of the doctrine and the application of the Bible declared by the end-time events.
Chiliasm’s era is the most common manifestation of the entire book of Revelation futurisoiva trend. It is seen as the book of Revelation yet been realized in the first three chapters with the exception of.
As has been seen Jesuit priest Francisco Ribera in 1580 played a key role furistisen contrary interpretation of the coming of Luther and other Reformers views. The Catholic Church’s idea was to shift away from the book of Revelation tryes apply the Pope of the Church around somewhere indefinitely. In this it has succeeded all too well, as most of the revival of Christian districts continue to wait for the Apocalypse to occur until a later stage of world history. This will also prevent the possibility of Revelation explaining the history of the already partially realized.
Pentecostal church, and also part of the circuits, there is the case of vision of the Apocalypse, that the believers shall be caught up from the earth away as soon as 3 century after. In other words, the book of Revelation chapters 4-18 deal of time on the earth without the presence of believers. These figures are thus in a sense, “unnecessary” believing them to investigate – and will touch only wicked people. Yes itself will be seen that during the course of trouble can be saved martyrdom, even if the congregation is of no longer in the site.
Pentecostal Bible teacher, Mauri Viksten: “I have found a way of explanation of the contradictions in the economy The end of the church in Revelation 3 end of the century is a fact “(Viksten, 81).
Of Education, the Rapture is divided into three different views: (1) pretribulationism (before the tribulation) to teach the angels with Jesus coming to pick up the church from the earth before the tribulation. This doctrine is called dispensationalism, that is, teaching different time periods.
The second position is (2) midtribulationism (in the middle of tribulation) in which the rapture occur in the middle of the tribulation prior to the actual time of anger. Anxiety over the latter period (eg, 3.5 years according to dispensationalistien) called for the wrath of the Apocalypse bowls of the wrath and does not believe in this church to face the wrath of God.
For example, Haavisto, Ash Hazards and Väisänen’s vision is called (3) posttribulationism (after the tribulation). Believers would have on the earth through the tribulation period, including the time of wrath, and the influence of the Antichrist. ”A winning church” on earth one would expect Jesus to become the successful party for the battle against the Antichrist.
Väisänen asks in his book: “Is it true that Rev.4-18: According to Christian church is not on the earth? Väisänen answers the question by listing a series of passages in Revelation that seem to speak in favor of the church is on earth during the Tribulation: “Rev. 5:6-13 speaks of God’s Kingdom, and the priests, and they created the earth and the sea, to praise God and the Lamb.Revelation 6:11: According to the martyrs to wait until their fellow brethren, and to hasten killed, is fulfilled. Revelation 7:1-8 that the earth is pressed God’s seal on their foreheads. Revelation 7:9-17 in describing all the tribes and languages of people standing before the Lamb. Ilm.11 :1-2 refers to the temple of God, the altar and those who pray to it. Revelation 12:13,17 is told in the earth from the wife (the church) and his descendants. Revelation 14:14-20 in the Son of man is described to provide a form of prophecy in the form of his harvest. 17:6-7 Rev: text states that a great Babel whore is drunk in Holy and witness the blood from the blood. Revelation 17:14 in beast is on the earth war with the saints. On earth are told: ‘Come out from (the great Babylon), leave him, you who are my people’. Revelation 19:11-20: Christ’s armies are probably believers. Revelation 20:4: The earth is according to Christ’s faithful to the church still reign of the beast “, Väisänen the previous result, it notes that the idea of Christ’s return before the great tribulation (pretribulationism) has no support from the Bible, but it is mere wishful thinking and self-deception (Väisänen, 273 – 274).
Liberal trends in teaching millennial kingdom stresses the rapture before the tribulation. Liberal trends in the doctrines may seem” secret formula “: Dispensationalism+ premillennialismi + darbylaisuus+ pretribulationism.
Leo Meller, superdispensationalitic writes: “maybe someone will ask, Who are these saints are (Revelation chapters 4-18). “They are saved after the rapture of Jews and Gentiles “(Meller 2, 97).
Certainly, many are asking, and it is also why the Holy Spirit in detail wants John in Revelation write chapters 4-18, if they are not specifically concerned with the church of God.
Osmo Haavisto, said: “dispensationalism basic materials maker was only 15 years old … when she saw her vision (Christ’s secret return), Margaret had been a Christian for a year and a half … He can not claim to make it completely accurate in doctrinal interpretations of … On the other hand, it is inconceivable how immature Protestant the world has been. Half of it is given the Jesuits, and a sick 15-year-old girl to deceive themselves in one of the most most important doctrines of the Bible … Jesuitmurders, futuristic-vision creators must use strong adjectives. It is unnecessary to interpret Margaret appear very large or meaningful basis for a new doctrine. Only (Pastor John Nelson), Darby’s hands, it was excessively pronounced importance “(Haavisto, 134).
Teaching the rapture before the tribulation believers created a kind of vacuum. Who are they believe that this earth will manage the millennial kingdom where all believers are with Christ in the air?
In response to the “vacuum” chiliastic’s offered by the fact that the saints in Revelation 19 century with the description of Christ to the earth to control (Haavisto, 323, Meller 2, 142-143, Saarnivaara 1, 200, Smith, 89, Väisänen, 294).
Some premillennialistics have the idea that believers dominate the kingdom of heaven, hand-over (Hartonen, 145, Madsen, 79, Vainio, 136, Walvoord, 191). A thousand-year kingdom of Israel is seen performing during the ministry of evangelism in the earth, the wrath of the time involved to control the martyrs of the tribulation period as well as converts.
Hal Lindsey of the Old Testament evangelism was a Jewish mission, but they, however, rarely met that obligation, which was one of their big mistakes. A thousand-year Reich would be the opportunity to further improve neglect (Lindsey 1, 177).
Old Testament prophecies of integrating the Millennium consists of a problem also on who bear children during the empire? If the ruling is believed to ylöstemmatun church on earth, so they have the example of the Transfigured Jesus’ resurrected body that is not biologically related to the continuing (Matthew 22:30). The problem of providing an explanation for the fact that the rapture and the actual earth Christ coming period is long enough for the formation of new, and a number of faithful Jews, the Gentiles (Lindsey 1, 178, Walvoord, 192).
Thus, the Millennium would be living in parallel with two different “caste” of believers: those who continue their family and those who are not able to. Hopefully, there is no mutual jealousy.
Top of the time talking about the rapture in Revelation 7:13-14: “Who are these long dressed in white clothes, and where do they come from? These … are those of the great tribulation and have washed their clothes, and whitens the blood of the Lamb. ”
Pretribulationists hastened to explain that a number of covering those martyrs who the antichrist (during the tribulation) have come to faith, but have had their lives to redeem the act of faith (Meller 2, 77-78). This slight taste amateurish as in question. Passage is quite clear in the text in the middle church raptures in tribulation (midtribulationismi).
With the church rapturing includes teaching of the Bible according to the dead believers resurrection, “We who are alive, who remain here in the Lord’s coming, we do not prevent them which are asleep … the dead in Christ shall rise first: Then we which are alive, that we have been here , shall be caught up together with them in the clouds of the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord “(I Thess. 4:15-17).
Daniel’s 12. chapter will also be the resurrection of the dead. Premillennialists have to share half of Dan. 12:2 fraction and a whole range of other similar scriptures.
Premillennialistical / chiliastical vision of Daniel 12:2 verse is as follows:
“And many of the country in the dust lying on the wake.
others to eternal life.
—————
In the middle of the verse is 1000-year break in chiliasm!
—————
others to shame and everlasting abomination of “.
Furthermore, their teaching dispensationalistit pretribulationistisessa add 1000 years to a break even seven years, that is, teach the duration of the tribulation period.
Jesus ascension said event in the same manner as Daniel, and two sets of recurrection effect to take place more or less simultaneously but see chiliastians fraction as above:
“Do not marvel at this, for the hour is coming when all who are in the graves will hear His voice and come forth, those who have done good, to the resurrection of life.
————
In the middle of the verse is 1000-year break in chiliasm!
————
but those who have done evil, to the resurrection of judgment “
(John 5:28-29)
Verses two sharing in chiliastical teaching based on the fact that the earth at the beginning of the millennial reign of Jesus is believed to come, and the first (of believers), the resurrection to take place. The second (the wicked), then the kingdom of the resurrection would take place after a period. The biblical texts are given paradigm space – even the splitting of Jesus.
Hal Lindsey, the first (of believers), the resurrection consists of four steps. The resurrection of Christ was the first stage, the rapture of the Church of the Ascension is the second phase. The Old Testament believers did not Lindsey term of incitement of corporal, until after the tribulation period Christ paruusiassa visible (invisible coming of the rapture has already happened in connection with). In this context, also raised during the tribulation martyred in connection with the anxiety raised during the martyred Christians. But they believe that live in the Millennium will disappear from his body with the most recent resurrection of the body. This is the first resurrection of the fourth stage. A thousand-year Reich, after the general resurrection, then it is just a turn for the unbelievers (Lindsey 2, 264-265).
The dominant liberal education in accordance with the directions (in many cases even in the Church of the circuit affected) Jesus can come back at any moment invisible (visible only to his church) and pick up his church with the wind and the clouds. Most teachers recognize this view, however, that this was not possible before the event in the 1948 Israeli Valtin base and the 1967 Jerusalem, Israel to become full control of the Six Day War. These events are based words of Jesus’ parable of the fig tree, which is Israel’s political existence symbol (Matthew 24:32-35) and the liberation of Jerusalem being trodden down (Luke 21:24).
After the rapture, the dead saints, and who remained in the church has risen to meet Jesus, starting with the wedding of the Lamb (Revelation 19:7-9, 21:2,9). The length of the wedding of the Lamb kiliastikot show various views of up to 3.5 years since 1000 and has been interpreted also everlasting wedding party. Quite widely seen as the wedding of the Lamb as seven years – at the same time on earth the prevailing anxiety over time. Weddings were in progress in one part of the sky and on the ground is going a terrible time of persecution and hatred of the Antichrist as deemed sinners “anti-wedding” ceremony, or the bloody hell are affected by all the people in rapture.
Tribulation – seven years?
Dispensational preachers tell the tribulation period length of 7 years. The basis for this teaching is in Daniel 9 the prophecy of the seventy weeks to years, and its understanding in a certain way Scripture is constructive so far, that the idea of “weeks” for understanding the history of the Church has varied somewhat.But as early as the first centuries became the dominant current interpretation such as that. Initial text does not directly tell what is a period of seven questions (Haavisto, 33).
Dispensational Bible teaching is assumed that Daniel 9 Century 70 years weeks (490 years) have been realized only in 69 of the year for a week. In other words, Jesus’ earthly pilgrimage during the year reached 69 weeks th year-week stage. These few weeks of year shall run from the IT of the time, when it became a word that restore and rebuild Jerusalem “(Daniel 9:25). This time will be able to demonstrate historical king Arta Xerxes into by one mandate for Esralle in 457 BC
“And do not know and understand: from the time when it became a word that restore and rebuild Jerusalem the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and sixty-two weeks: then built again, with plaza and moats, but the center of the troublous times. And sixty-two weeks a year are destroyed After anointed, and he left no one. And the city and the sanctuary destroy the prince of the people, but he must not end in a flood. And until the end of the war are: disposal is provided. And he shall confirm a covenant with many for one week, and the middle of the week he is suspending the sacrifice and grain offering, and the abomination of fighter wings. This runs counter to set the judgment poured out upon desolate. “(Daniel 9:25-27)
The last of the remaining year of the week (7 years) dispensationnalits “cast” even unto the end of time, somewhere, perhaps to the present day almost two thousand years. Further, namely 69 One year a week would be this far in the history of the early Christian era. This seven-year period, full de-coupling frames are dispensational teaching a kind of “leeway”, an interpretation.
Biblically, it is very difficult to justify as to why Daniel’s annual week should get the final pieces of the measure and is not even any justification. Should be seen as Dan. 9. number of fractions between 26 and 27 to put at least 2000 years old!
A number of biblical scholars, however, are of the opinion that Daniel’s prophesy about 70 weeks (as years) has already experienced the fulfillment precisely the time of Jesus, through His life. It explained in Daniel’s prophecy implies that the annual weeks (490 years) would have followed one another, as it is generally the time when measuring. The book of Daniel 9 chapter, which deals with the annual weeks does not directly appear to give any clue as to the last year of the week could be located thousands of miles away.
Luther and Calvin believed in 70 years to the week of consecutive years without any break. Englishman William Burgh was the first (modern times), who presented last year a week removing the connections and the placement of the antichrist time. This doctrine came up in 1835, ie born around the same time darbyism and with dispensationalism. This involves just learned of the secret back to the coming of Christ before the tribulation, the last year, or weeks (Saarnivaara 1, 32)
During the early Church, however, some of these occurred in the church vision of the past year the investment of the week end of the world events. Thus, for example Hippolytus (died in about 236). The early church did not seem to have endorsed such an education more broadly (Haavisto, 34-35),
In his famous book “Jesus of Nazareth as a mystery,” a journalist and writer Vittorio Messori used Daniel’s weeks a year to prove the Bible’s reliability. He considers the whole year prediction from weeks to have taken place in the history of (Messori, 76-80).
Saarnivaara book, “Armageddon, before and after” it in detail through the 70 th annual week of interpretation. He ends up in the explanation of how Jesus’ life, public activity, the suffering, death, resurrection, the emergence of the Christian Church at Pentecost was the 70 th and final year of the real completion of the week. Ash risk of vision seems to be justified, the Biblical account of factors ottavalta. Ash risk of vision seems to be justified, the Biblical account of factors includin. Saarnivaara, notes: “Dan. 9:24-27 in the 70′s year-week prophecy is completely fulfilled prophecy, and would therefore have nothing to do with the end times and the antichrist “(Saarnivaara 1, 29-33).
Haavisto also Väisänen and believe in Daniel’s 70 One year of previous weeks to 69 weeks a year without a break.
In Finland, the liberal interpretation of the directions dispensatio-year weeks are widely distributed within the church. This is partly Leo Melleri powerful declaration on the future seven-year tribulation period and the rapture of the church before that. In this context, is often referred to in 1 Thessalonians. 1:10 the words “and to wait for his Son from heaven … Jesus who saves us from the wrath to come”.
“Revelation 17:14: ss “in the phrase” great tribulation “does not indicate the seven-year period. Anxiety-word has been translated into the Greek word ‘thlipsis’, “said Haavisto, and continues:” When Jesus said, “In the world you have tribulation’, thlipsis He used the word. The same word is used Matt. 24:21, 1 Thess. 1:6, and so often the case when it comes to Christians facing persecution. “ Haavisto did not see even 1 Thess. 1:10 th referring to seven years of time, which saves believe that, as it does not use the same word, the Rev. 7:14, but the term “orge”.Furthermore, 7:14 Rev. “thlipsis” provided for connection with an article, which can indicate the relevant, already previously known e.g. the World generally constriction (Haavisto, 185).
Paruusia of Christ – the coming of Jesus
In principle, the Bible in front of the word is easy to understand Jesus’ coming back to get things right: He should be 1) to pick up theirs, 2) to condemn the world, 3) enter into the kingdom of God – is the kingdom of a thousand years or eternal, in turn, learned the subject in dispute.
Above, we have already had several occasions to deal with problems in productive learning darbylaisuutta. Teaching of Jesus to the world of the secret and invisible return of Jesus’ words to be controversial in relation to His coming (Matthew 24:29-31, Mark. 13:24-27, Luke 21:25-28).
In dardyism, dispensationalism and education appears to fall within the Bible verses seen in the secret knowledge, a kind of “gnoosis”. In particular, I learned Bible verses stratification during breaks and required by the direct words of the importance of change is more prevalent in the doctrines of the rule than the exception.
By darbyisticial way Matt. 24:30. verse (one of the main points related to the coming of Jesus) looks as follows:
“And then the sign of the Son of Man will appear in heaven, and then all the tribes of the earth mourn, …
————
Darbyism cuts in the words of Jesus
————
“And they see the Son of Man coming on the clouds with great power and great glory”
The first part of verse applies to the entire world, who sees a “sign” and all the tribes of the earth will mourn, but the rest of the verse darbylaisen secret doctrine of the church only concerns.”They see” does not mean all the tribes, but the believers of people (or darbyistical people).
Arbitrary splitting up of the biblical words and secret meanings is also a part darbyistic kind dispensationalistical teaching. Leo Meller sermons often focus on the highlights of this nature, speaking of Jesus coming of the issues involved.
The Bible uses “parusian” the term to describe the general personal presence or arrival (I Cor. 16:17, 2 Cor. 10:10, Philippians 2:12). But above all it is used for the coming of Jesus, the salvation of his arrival, and the judgment (eg, Matt. 24:3, 27, 39). When speaking of Christ parusian it should be remembered in all its dimensions, what the term includes.”Epifaneija” and that derived from the verb used in the Lord’s entrance into the visible out to salvation (often in conjunction with the concept of brightness). ”Apokalypsis” (the disclosure, the appearance of) expresses the Lord’s coming out of All in the visible, where he now is in the invisible reality. The question is raised as if the veil of forced entry at the back (United Bible Encyclopedia, 5807).
United Bible Encyclopedia makes the following summary of the coming of Jesus of words that describe: “These three words characterize the coming of Jesus Christ from three different point of view, but do not seem to refer to any temporal or get rid of this event in different phases. The more in-depth study shows, for example, that the word ‘parusian “can not and does not restrict the word’ epifaneija ‘to mean stepping down after a period of trouble, especially for Israel (Dispensationalism) (IRT, 5807). Entries in parentheses the author of this book.
On the basis of the Bible is easy to end up with the conclusion that the doctrine of the secret paruusiasta not possible – darbyism be harsh judgment from God’s Word.
Or clouds of war steeds?
Christ’s parusian interpretation of one of the most problematic aspect is also Revelation 19:11-16. Chiliastical view, this speaks of Christ before the coming of the millennial kingdom.
Revelation 19. chapter will help you on horseback, arriving Christ. According to him, also arrives in the armies of the sky with white steeds. Chiliastians by the often strict literal Biblical explanation. However, in this point they do not raise the question: Why did Jesus does not come back to the cloud, in the same way, as he went from here,? When the cloud had brought Jesus to heaven, the angels said: “Men of Galilee, what you stand and look at the sky? This same Jesus, which was taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven “(Acts 1:11). At the beginning of the book of Revelation John writes: “Behold, he cometh with clouds, and every eye shall see him, and they also which pierced him: and all kindreds of the earth wail because of him. Indeed, Amen “(Revelation 1:7).
One explanation in darbyism is that when the believers saw Him go into heaven, so only believers have the opportunity to see His return. A great conclusion, which turns out, however, contrary to the Bible, “every eye shall see him,” says the word. Still darbyists explain that “all” means for gradually obtaining a set of seers, first believe, then the other. The above quoted Revelation 1:7, however, seems to reverse the darbyistic educational foundation, if the Bible is read as it seems to open with no secure information “gnosis”.
The late Bishop Aimo T Nikolainen: “Christ – as he has it anonymous, but many titles bearing is not, however, the cloud, as if the entire New Testament, but also in Revelation 1:7 and 14:1 on the basis of waiting. He sits, but not on the throne, but the war on horseback. “ Nikolainen of consolation, however, says that the horse’s white color combined with a vision of a bright cloud (Nikolainen, 221).
Revelation 19 century a great description of Christ on horseback, together with the armies of heaven, could mean something symbolic, any description of a great revival.
Dr. Saarnivaara writes: “In verses 10-16 (Rev. 19) is apparently a description of the last great revival, in which Christ used for ‘army’ great tribulation is purified fortified to the top of the church. He rides a white horse on the back of the gospel and the ‘back’ double-edged sword of the Word of God, law and gospel, the people. He was as follows righteousness and holiness of the white garment dressed believers that make up “the armies of heaven”, yet on the earth to be. They, too, riding on white steeds of the gospel, taking the Gospel to people living proof that they win souls to Christ. “ Saarnivaara still continue “The diaper immersed in the blood which is then wearing Christ, yet combat Armageddon, the blood stained, but the squeeze Calvary blooded been employed. Blood Gospel echoes powerfully in this revival. It is Christ and His church, the last major evangelism, the last great seeker time, where sinners are offered salvation (Saarnivaara 1, 169).
The armies of Heaven
Problem of its own to form yet whether it is possible to understand Revelation 19:14, “the armies of heaven” for other than the angels.
Joshua faced prior to the conquest of Jericho, the Lord’s army chief, an uncovered sword angel Joshua took the Lord’s representative is responsible for raising the question, “What the Lord has to say about the servant?” (Joshua 5:13-15).
David worship song combined with the angels in military (Psalm 148:2). In the Cristmast gospel also is: “And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly soldiers” (Luke 2:13). Michael and his angels fought against the dragon and won the enemy troops from heaven to earth (Revelation 12:7-9).
The believer is a noble soldier of Christ on earth, but there is no indication that at some point in the sky turned into an army of soldiers, angels alongside. Human-angel relationship between the Bible is separated from one another, though both are “with the servants” (Revelation 19:10).
Man should not be an angel after death, even if we will get once the angels like the resurrection of the body (Matthew 22:30, 1 Cor. 15:40-44).
Revelation 19:10-16 the description is not easy to see biblically faithful collection of the heavenly host. Niko kind of apocalyptic tradition to keep lovers of angels (2 Heen 17:1, 1 Levi Test. 3:3, Asc. Isa. 4:14) and also Paul was waiting for the angels appear, escorted by Christ (2 Thess. 1:7). Jesus himself seemed to explain this kind of coming Niko (Matthew 16:7, 25:31).Completely outside of the battle described in Revelation 19:11-21 Nikolainen believes to be Christians, whether they martyrs or other saints. They are bleach clothes in the blood of Christ, and shall not stain them no more enemies in the blood. Revenge of war shall be prohibited. Only God is a vengeance, says Nikolainen (Nikolainen, 223-224).
Viksten believes in turn, made up of the armies of heaven and angels, the weddings of return of the Lord’s own. Other words, the marriage of the Lamb has been while anxiety was on the earth, that is, behind in this Rev. 19. chapter. Such a perception may be released and the scripture text in chronological order (Viksten, 183).
Paul reveals the coming of Christ and the powerful revelation mentions only the angels of the Lord were with Him: “When the Lord Jesus is revealed from heaven with the angels of power in flaming fire, and take revenge on those who do not know God do not obey the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ (2 Thess. 1:7)
When seated in the courts of Jesus “Lord comes with ten thousands of His saints” (Jude 14). Here are among the resurrected saints, and they get together with Christ to judge the tribes of Israel, Angels, nations and individuals. Judge being assisted by the believer may also be the fact that the date is added to memorize all the bad what has been affected, in particular for Jesus suffered events. Jesus pronounced judgment in each case is a perfectly fair and forever irreversible.
Reasonably affect that Revelation 19 century description of the Christ figure in the armies of the bow is not the actual coming of Jesus, but rather a symbolic description of his coming, and a great revival of Christianity, and Christianity spread. Christ parusian-related events are described in the Bible carefully and do not seem to fit perfectly with the description.
Christ is the judge – the last judgment
The Bible says unequivocally, judgment is coming of Christ. However, many chiliastians explain that judgment day is divided into several different particles, or “cutted judgments”,
1) The first day of the judgment would be the coming of Jesus and the taking up of the Church. Believers would have to respond to the wandering life of faith, the sins of the face of Christ. In that judgment, believers would receive varying degrees of “glories” in heaven.
2) The second day of judgment be preceded in the world at the beginning of the millennial kingdom of the so-called.Peoples Court. Kiliastisen explanation could be that Matt. 25:31-46 described the judgment would apply only to nations, and in this context would resolve the fate of the millennial reign over the people on.
3) The third day of judgment would be for those who have come to the millennial kingdom over to faith. Kiliastikot do not usually think of these believers to come into condemnation doomsday during the last one with the wicked.
4) The last day of the judgment would only be wicked for a general explanation of the premillennialism.
Here too “simple” passage the reader gets confused – kiliasteilla seems to be once again the Bible outside the secret information “gnosis”.
Dr Tiililä recalls how at the end of time dealing with portions of the Bible fit ”affecting many eschatology, which is expected immediately after the end of the coming of Christ, be it your idea, in fact in some places better predictions than the applicable chiliasm (See for example, Mark 13:27, and Matt: 31) … The judgment is presented to the immediately after the parusian “(Tiililä, 18-19).
Dr Saarnivaara does not accept Matt. 25:31-mentioned judgment, the separation of the millennial kingdom to the top as a separate Judgment Day: “This interpretation may not be correct. Jamieson-Fausset-Brown commentary asks the interpretation of: ‘How could this be a general judgment, if only the Christians have in it?- Because the others do not have time to rise from the dead.Revelation 20:5: According to the wicked do not rise from the dead Christ’s second coming, all the dead in their sins (Adam’s time for this moment) will die without getting up. How could these people to judge? This fact makes it quite obvious that Matt.25 and in Rev. 20 for judgment as described may not be two different transactions, one thousand years at the start of the second since it must be of the same event “(Saarnivaara 1, 218).
Chiliastical problem is that the explanation of Christ parusian and the essence of the judgment is detached from the Biblical account. Revelation according to the order, first, the thousand-year period and only after that comes judgment day. If Christ would now be a thousand-year Reich already be past history.
Premillennialistical sought to support the interpretation of the Old Testament Messiahprophesyes, as Revelation 20. chapter does not mention anything about being a kingdom on earth, or paradiasal atmosphere. But at this point chiliastians forget that the Old Testament Messiahprophesyes talk about the Day of Judgment without exception, at first, then only paradiasal conditions .
General creeds speak of the biblical order. For example, the Nicene creed is to find out how we expect the coming of Christ in glory to judge the living and the dead. ”Sitting on Father’s right hand and is coming back in glory to judge the living and the dead, and his kingdom has no end.” Chiliastical accents does not appear here.
Old Testament prophecies and doomsday
Dr Osmo Tiililä types, “all of its own to form the question of whether the old Testament Messianic predictions of the actual spacing of the idea (kingdom time before the Day), which is the basic features of the chiliasm”. In addition, Tiililä says that Jesus and the apostles in references at the end of time does not seem to learn from the Millennium mentioned in Revelation of the form. “The New Testament chiliasm to adapt the items to leave us like this – Rev 20 with the exception of – uncertainty. In any case, I might have to say that we have just mentioned point to take into account in the New Testament does not have a clear notice on the matter “(Tiililä, 18-2).
Bishop Nikolainen writes: “The Jewish apocalyptic Unlike John, however, is very abstemious to describe the thousand-year Reich. He does not see Christ or rulers with Him bodily rose even settle to the earth, not to mention the fact that he could describe how happy and peaceful and fruitful and immortal life on earth is the case. Any lack of a paradise for painting. Paradise placed in a new country, new Jerusalem! If the millennial kingdom of peace would mean only the period of Christ, the prince of peace, wars stopped, at last, ‘enough’ to this side, be it people’s wishes to pass “(Nikolainen, 236).
Eksegeetikko Nikolainen and systematic theology professor, dogmatists Tiililä keep the other hand, the kingdom of the possibility of understandable, but the Biblical attention are more or less parallel: The New Testament does not speak the millennial kingdom of Revelation 20: th century with the exception of the Apocalypse above all does not invest in a thousand year period of paradise by specific features, but they belong only to eternal the kingdom (Revelation 21.22).
Old Testament prophecies that speak of God’s kingdom coming, the judgment also associate events immediately to the same connection. In fact, the teachings of Jesus and His coming in the same context, to be held the day of judgment based on the Old Testament revelation. This is of course natural, since Jesus was God, second person, the Son, speaks of a holistic taking into account the truth of the written word.
We deal with the next most important Old Testament passages which appear at the end of the world’s events. Messiahprophesyes and future issues related to the kingdom. The New Testament we see the light of Christ, they judge the incoming and the dawn of eternity.
Joel 2-3 numbers show an outpouring of the Holy Spirit, which began the first Christian Pentecost and being included in the gifts of the Spirit will continue until the end of the world tree, “The sun and the moon shall be darkened and the stars withdraw their shining … have a great day of the Lord and greatly to be feared” (Joel 2:10-12) .
“Come about after this I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh … the sun turned into darkness, and the moon into blood … I will gather all the nations, and bring them down Jehoshaphat (judged by the Lord) and I go right to the valley At their friends” (Joel 2:28,31 and 3:2) .
Isa. 2:2-4 “the end of time is the Lord’s temple mountain standing strong in the Zion shall go forth the law. Word of the Lord from Jerusalem. And he shall judge among, the right to adjust to many people. So they forge his sword and spear vantaiksi vesureiksi nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more “.
Isa. 9:1-6, “For us a child is born to us a son is given, which is herraus shoulders and his name shall be called: Wonderful, Counselor Mighty God, Everlasting Father, Prince of Peace. His kingdom … setting up and consolidation judgment and with justice, now and forever. Zeal of the Lord of hosts is the making ”
Isa. 11:3-6 “He did not condemn by the sight of his eyes and does not share the right hearing of the ear, but condemns the mere right to share righteousness and justice to the humble, with a rod of his mouth, he hits the ground, lips shall slay the wicked with the breath … The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb and the leopard shall lie down next to the kid ; the calf and the young lion and the bull are feeding together, a little child shall lead them “.
Isaiah connects paradisiacal conditions until doomsday, and not for the time after chiliastical millennial era, as does the book of Revelation. The kingdom of the Messiah “is set up and confirmed the judgment … for ever” and not just a thousand years.
Isa. 24. century the world’s judgment, after 25. chapter will help the Lord’s own connection to the large (Isaiah 25:6-9).
Isa. 36:4-5 “Vengeance comes, God’s punishment. He will come and save you then open the blind eyes and deaf ears unstopped. Then the game will jump like deer and the dumb language of joy will be solved, because the waters break out into the wilderness, and streams. “
Isaiah 65:17 “For behold, I create new heavens and new earth … I create Jerusalem’s joy, joy to the people … No there is no longer a child who would live only a few days … The wolf and the sheep are feed together and the lion shall eat straw like the ox . “
Isaiah, another important link of Revelation in order to provide end-time is a “new heavens and new earth”. Both Isaiah, that John in Revelation describe the Paradise features a new creation after. Rev. 21, this can create a new doom following. In a new country, there is the lovely living conditions. The book of Revelation, this is possible only after the millennial kingdom after the last of the enemy’s soul, led by the defeat of the rebellion, and held on the day of judgment.
Ezekiel’s temple vision (Ezekiel 40-48) not related to the Millennium, as we shall see later when dealing with 4. chapter.
Extreme chiliasm (and extreme dispensationalism) sees Israel carried out by the temple rituals and victims of the Millennium – as if Jesus’ unique sacrifice on Calvary would require more “patching” sins. In this connection, seen in perspective part of a temple Ezekiel millennial theocratic step (Scofield, Ezekiel 40 “The Millennial Temple”).
Sef. 3:8-9, “For my judgment is that I will gather the nations, I may assemble the kingdoms, to pour upon them indignation, all the glow of my anger for my jealousy came to spend the whole country. That’s when I do I clean the International lips, so that they all pray to the Lord’s name, to serve him unanimously ‘
Amos. 9. figure reflects the irrevocable judgment of the Lord, and a revival of Israel that is eternal peace.
Ob. 15-17 “As you have done, so done; your dealings you own your head … But on Mount Zion shall be deliverance, and it shall be holy, and the house of Jacob shall possess their heritage.”
Micah 4:1-3 “the end of time is of the Lord standing on the Temple Mount to be strong, the top of the mountains, and it is the highest hills, and there will flow the people … And he shall judge between many peoples, the right to adjust the spirit the Gentiles, until the far-off countries. So they forge his sword and spear plowshares. Nation shall not lift up sword against nation. “
Mal. 3:5 “And I will draw near to you to keep the judgment”
Old Testament and the Book of Revelation is a harmonious relationship with each other, if the Bible is read, as it is written, that is taken into account in the judgment day, a new creation of Christ, and in general paruusia in the right order and in relation to each other.
Kiliasmin one grabs the Old Testament prophecies, and forgetting the judgment and the themes of new creation, and then transferring to Revelation 20 century description of the millennial teaching of the Bible takes place in connection with distortion.Harmony of the Bible becomes cracked, and not the least of Jesus’ own words of His coming. VT’s wonderful descriptions of the Messiah and His kingdom should be placed in parallel to Revelation 21 to 22 with the figures and the Bible, the word begins to play harmoniously with the large well-trained choir and symphony orchestra.
It seems that premillennialism / chiliasm type of defect is the biblical evidence to argue that Jesus should be no judgment day (last sentence) coming. Chiliastica explanation of the break-up of companies doomsday affect only parts of the Bible anymore. Even Jesus’ clear words of his coming has been destroyed in the coming of the secret doctrine of mysticism and incomprehensible.
Millennial kingdom – paradise?
We have already pointed out how the book of Revelation does not connect paradisiacal features on the earth in the millennial period, but the time after doomsday. Also, we found the Old Testament to follow the same pattern.
However, the interpretation of the chiliasm to Old Testament prophecies from the connections and place them in Revelation 20century events. It follows premillennialistisessa literature ferocious biblical fiction flood, which we deal in the next few examples.
General chiliastical explanation is that God will carry out the millennial kingdom at the beginning of a partial re-creation of which would allow housing on the earth after the devastation of nuclear war (see the Jehovah’s Witness doctrine of the restoration of paradise).
The millennial kingdom is seen to grow all women in Paradise trees, the animals were tamed by wild nature and man would live for hundreds of years free of disease. However, the book of Revelation itself to combine these properties until the millennial period after the date the judgment begins eternity.
Leo Meller sees the millennial kingdom at the beginning to the radio to the nations invited to Jerusalem to hear sentences (one part of the doomsday events). Nations representatives meeting in Jerusalem, and quickly Meller believes that time is by air, land and maritime transport busiest time. ”Overall, crowned by the fact that no accidents happen,” Meller permission. In addition, he says the Apostle Paul’s sitting in the millennial reign as prime minister the other apostles, managing the various tasks of the government (Meller 2, 139-147).
Some of premillennialisticans believes in the kingdom, the great missionary period of time when eriaikoina lived, and the Millennium were raised to believe in evangelistic circuit (Hartenstein, 179).
Dispensational interpretation exhibit kiliastikot assume ministry is covered Jews, the national and Christian.
Vilho Hartonen from Pentecostal church does not believe affect the earth and live together with the people who live in the Millennium. Hartonen believes that the Bible does not give rise to the impression (Hartonen, 145).
Premillennialisticans have among the different views of where the New Jerusalem is located in the kingdom. Some consider the city of Jerusalem descending out of the current scene and then, of course, covering the entire Middle East region once, as the Bible states, the new Jerusalem size to more than 2300 km from each side.
Some chiliastians therefore see the church of the living resurrection raptured millennial kingdom on earth. They did not, however, would only be able to spend the conjugal life of reproduction, but they would like flesh of angels (Matthew 22:30).
In this case, the Millennium would be Christians to “meat body” living on the one hand, and the resurrection of the body of living people. Others would bear children and others do not. It would be a danger of creating a tragic love story of Romeo and Juliet, where flesh and blood young man fall for a glorified spiritual body fair-living – as the leprechaun and the days of the radius a sad story.
James Boice Montagomery is of the opinion that caused Satan’s rebellion and war in the millennial kingdom after the establishment of the main purpose of the whole kingdom. The brutal nature of man should be clearly visible, as either the paradise time not change human depravity (Boice, 40-41).
Hartonen believes that good conditions for the Millennium will lead people to lethargy and backbone in transforming relationship with God the outer veneer of a woman.
On the other hand the kingdom at the end of the rebellion to begin searching for the causes Hartonen sees the heathen spouses formed a sense of inferiority of Jewish control of the cord. Further, he expected to return on release from Satan might say to people in genuine Leninist agitator style: “You have been controlled coercion a thousand years rise up and clean the freedom struggle of the shackles of yourselves’ (Hartonen, 147).
The millennial kingdom from the children seem to be the root of all evil, and just what the kingdom of the post-war and rebellion becomes. Satan from the leak into the multi-view, it is these chiliastics poor children are ready for the enemy’s rebellion against God.
Lindsey’s view, first of the Millennium is only for believers, but many of the children born during this time did not really do not believe in Jesus and Satan will be followers of them rebellion movement Lindsey seems to be Matt. Chapter 25 described the judgment as well as the millennial kingdom at the beginning of ongoing future, that the final judgment (Lindsey 2, 266-267, 272).
Meller is plausible that, far from the kingdom of Jerusalem, people living in the concern by the influence of the King’s administration and as a result are easier to sacrifice to Satan. In other words, stations in remote areas do not heal Melleri of the millennial kingdom at all, so the European Union initiated by the “phasing out” the extreme regions would persist for Jesus, dominating! Similarly, Meller sees the millennial kingdom during the children born in poor light linked to Satan-led military forces (Meller 2, 149-150).
Chiliastical views are contradictory, and seek to show how Jesus’ kingdom would fail parenting thoroughly. Sunday school yes, Jesus is said to the children’s best friend, but his presence in the millennial kingdom would not prevent any wicked and disobedient children’s growth and rising rebellion. Chiliastians can see, therefore, of Jesus and His government originally the effect to be modest and the good effects of a transient.
All premillennialisticans / Chiliastians seem to accept the point that in the millennial kingdom is still a sin. Though this is punished harshly. However, it is not permitted sinful life simmers beneath the surface, and is just waiting for the release of Satan, and to this carnal man blowing embers. Instantly humanity blazes again in rebellion against God after the end of the millennial kingdom.
Could the reason that John the book of Revelation describe the millennial kingdom of paradise that it was not genuine at all a rose garden “. Maybe it would be “just” the church and the mission going forward, like an old time many of the Fathers of the Church had assumed.
It should also be noted Rev. 20 the description, only the self-devil bound to a thousand years – the other, and devils angels darkness is not mentioned. Not leaving here in a thousand years, however, the dark forces of Satan himself is bound. The army would be without the generals, but would be bad for humanity.
Elsewhere in the book of Revelation, however, mentions (Revelation 12) the archangel Michael had to fight the armies of heaven, with the dragon (Satan) and his angels against. This specifically refers to the existence of the other angels of darkness and fighting together with the devil. Revelation 20. in the beginning, however, Satan is depicted alone, and only one of the angel of God is enough to catch and throw the enemy to a depth of a thousand years, what other powers of darkness in this case? This is an important biblical observation reveals to us, and perhaps one of the thousand-year kindom “quality”, maybe it’s just a better time through the perspective of the Gospel – is it the book of Revelation 20. chapter. Figure not represent any of paradise on the earth and does not mention a word about the governance of taking place. A command of God from heaven even now, why at that time, the millennial period, together with His saints.
Revelation 12. Century of God’s angels and Satan’s battle takes place between heaven and not the church take part in it. The Qumran sect notes also participates in the church struggle (Nikolainen, 136).
Premillennialism / chiliasm on thin ice
Waiting for a thousand-year kingdom seems at first glance a very biblical. Chiliasm set up a target of waiting and looking for signs of the future coming of the Lord. The kingdom is seen to occur very soon.
The problems here begin teaching about when we talk about Christ’s parusian. Much of the chiliastians expect invisible, secret coming of (by darbyism), the Bible does not at this point alone is enough to justify them, the secret information needed to explain how the Bible verses to break down and give them different meanings in the text directly to the show.
Old Testament Messianprophetes disconnected end of the world events and the doomsday dealings and placed Revelation 20with the same club. This will create a lesson about being a thousand-year kingdom of heaven on earth. At this point, chiliasm want to lose sight of the Book of Revelation’s own order of these things.
The Revelation of Christ parusian combination of 19 chapter is quite a problem, we dealt with above. The Bible has a clear teaching of Jesus and the coming of the related events.Explaining that Parusian doomsday “empty”, ie. the demonstration of the peak at the end of time says something about the nature of the chiliasm. Fully with any means and the Bible in favor of using a plethora heresy, to the ordinary Bible reader will be deceived into believing something other than a direct and honest, the Word of God. These doctrines: premillennialism, Dispensationalism, darbyism and pretribulationism are a combination of a very young cancel. Was not until the 1800′s this began to apply the Anglo-Saxon culture, Christianity, and from there it has spread to other countries, and even the Lutheran theology. In this context, I mean the above-mentioned doctrines as a whole, combined with a housing which is still frequently occur. Premillennialism has been exhibited in the early church period, which is justified in the light of history, as we shall see later in this thesis.
Church father Augustine and Luther, the reformer of education millennial kingdom will rise up again. Were these gifted men of God, then no wrong in opposing the chiliasm, earthly kingdom? Did not Luther’s views based on strictly scriptural and Holy Spirit for illumination, the Christian world had become the pope of the Middle Ages the Church of deception to face the merciful God? Catholics have just been to create a futuristic interpretation of the Apocalypse and other illusions that even raise his head from time to time – amazingly enough wake of Christianity in the middle!
Chiliasm has always accompanied the history of the church fervor. It is this characteristic is reflected even talks about the end times, and especially in the millennial kingdom. Naughty and the kingdom, the wait has been given to displace Jesus’ clear words of His coming, not to mention other Scriptures.
In the following chapter after we leave the possibility to see the hefty thousand-year kingdom of Augustine’s and Luther’s way.
Dangers of Chiliasm an the church
Dispensational chiliasms the biggest danger is that the church produced to face the tribulation and persecution. Taught in a sort of acquiescent American theology, in which believers can disappear from the earth before the tribulation and the antichrist time. As if caught up to believe in armchairs up to heaven as a regular weekday evening, with one touch of a button on the remote control. No need to see the well-being collapse, terrible wars and persecutions.
However, the reality of the coarse and cruel to those which are not made biblically know the course of events. Through much tribulation believers will pass in this world, according to the Bible: “For then shall be great tribulation, such as has not been the beginning of the world until this time, nor ever shall be … Then if anyone says to you, ‘Look, here is the Christ’ or ‘There ‘do not believe it. For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and they will show great signs and wonders to deceive, if possible, the elect … For as the lightning comes from the east is visible even in the west, so shall also the coming of the Son of Man “(Matthew 24:21 – 27).
Jesus’ words of the last generation of the Christian life does not interfere with anxiety, antichrists, and deception. And the coming of Christ is very visual and audible events (these Bible verses that tell you that the Bible is said to noisier fractions – Could it be a secret coming?). Directly by relying on word of the Bible can chiliastical delusions thought to remove and wait for Jesus to his own statement in the order. Proximity to the coming of Christ is a fact.
Special risk for those chiliastians who believe in the rapture to take place after the tribulation period is premillennialism’s the basic structure of the distortion, that is, faith in Christ paruusian before the millennial kingdom (and before the Day).
If Satan sends anti-Christian during the first easily recognizable of the Antichrist, which every little bit the Bible read in such a familiar, and then Jesus was externally similar to the Antichrist – this would make them great wonders, and would destroy the pre-anti-christ, it easily recognizable, but the Jesus-like anti-christ would require a respect for and intends to set up the top of the millennial kingdom. Chiliastians would be deceived to serve the Prince of Darkness of this kind of conspiracy and false interpretation of paruusia!
(Turku Castle)
3. number
In Augustine’s and Luther’s footsteps into millennial Kingdom
Church Father Augustine (354-430) interpretations of the book of Revelation was very symbolic. He saw the first resurrection to mean a spiritual experience, and it is experienced in this life. Second, that is, the physical resurrection of Augustine placed the end of the world in his book “De Civitate Dei” (God’s city).
Augustine placed the beginning of the millennial reign of Christ’s life on earth time, and believed himself to live in the kingdom. However, in his book “De Civitate Dei,” says Augustine, the kingdom of God began in 313 (Haavisto, 44-45).
In any case, Augustine saw a thousand-year period to be completed before the coming of Jesus back. His interpretation of Christianity in the kingdom was ahead going to live life without any of paradise features.
The reformer Martin Luther, as we have already discussed above, yours objection of a terrestrial or chiliastian millennial empire. Professor Lennart Pinomaa: “Chiliasmical of teaching millennial kingdom means that the history of the world until the kingdom of God perfection on earth … Luther rejected this doctrine by explaining that the thousand years were started when John’s book of Revelation was written, for one thousand years later the Turks came to power and the papacy became anti-Christian. The Catholic Church, like Luther, does not invest in the thousand years of history, therefore, the final, but the history of the Church “(Pinomaa, 277). Luther, therefore, to understand the millennial kingdom had already begun about the year AD 90-100. Luther’s view is very much in line with Augustine, but history shows that the starting point of the reformer saw otherwise.
Bible student gets confused in a situation in front of the word. The Bible seems to speak differently in the end times as premillennialism / chiliasm. And yet chiliastical interpretation is generally accepted by most Bible-fundamentalists circles, evangelicalism etc.. Like Pilate, we can legitimately ask, “What is truth?” By prohibiting the words of Jesus His coming let go of the right order of doctrinal “Barabbas,” chiliasm.
Next, we will examine Jesus’ speeches dealing with the end times, and we also raised them in the Old Testament passages where Jesus refers in His speeches to these chapters could be described as a great voyage of discovery in Church Fathers, the Millennium kingdom – Is there such a thing?
Jesus talk about the end times and the book of Daniel
Jesus had extensive periods of time at the end of his speech on the Mount of Olives / Mount disciples (Matthew 24-25, Mark. 13, Luke 21). Speech deals with Israel, experienced periods of anxiety, some of which are realized in 70 destruction of Jerusalem, as well as the general end of the world events.
Biblically speaking, began at the end of the time of Jesus birth and the appearance of the Messiah to Israel. End of the Age of Jesus began in the origin and the appearance of the Messiah to Israel. End of the Age is the second coming of Jesus and waiting for the fulfillment of His promise.
Jesus’ eschatological teaching speech adheres to point out the reference book of Daniel: “When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy place – the reader understand the exact size of it” (Matthew 24:15).
The book of Daniel speaks of the abomination of desolation (Hebrews word for word “abomination that causes desolation” (IRT, 1462) exactly two points, 11 in Chapter 31. Verse of chapter 12, verse 11. In addition, the book of Daniel uses the same meaning, “the abomination of Fighter Wings’ description (Daniel 9:27).
Bible scholars have drawn attention to Mark. 13:14 forms of the original text, the usually neuter (asexual) abomination qualifying word “bdelygma” will be joined by exceptionally maskuline cender accusative participle. This makes it possible to interpret the “abomination of desolation,” the antichrist, evil persona and the man of lawlessness (IRT, 1462).
One of the most world’s most famous exegesis specialist Eduard Schweizer writes: “Under Dan. 9:27 “the abomination of desolation” refers to a pagan altar, which had been placed immediately before Daniel’s time of writing, temple on the altar of burnt offering. In verse Mk. 13:14, it clearly refers to a person. ”Abomination’ is a neuter word in Greek, namely, what follows the relative pronoun is, however, strikingly masculine. Seer therefore expect a similar reproach of saints, by the Emperor Caligula was designed to call for his statue to be erected the temple “(Schweizer, 174-175).
Jesus refers to the book of Daniel, “the abomination of desolation” in the coming thing. Interpreted, however, in general, eg, Dan. 11. chapter, even before the actual birth of Jesus, Epifanes Antiochus in 168 BC, he has desecrated the Jerusalem Temple. Similarly, 12. chapters “abomination of desolation” in a single historical event in BC. In finish bible headline in the (1933/38, Dan., Chapter 11, to Antiochus Epifaneksen time, but the title and does not represent the translators’ interpretation of the original text itself. Jesus referred to “the abomination of desolation” can be seen also in Dan., Chapter 9, the annual week as part of the vision in verse 27, The sight of Jesus and the reference to Daniel’s the book would have been the destruction of Jerusalem 40 years of Jesus’ death and resurrection after.
Daniel’s 11. chapter application of Antiochus Epifanes time, Ptolemy and Seleukidos-family history I do not have a lot of compatibility issues in history. But this interpretation, especially the biblical point of view there are two large “but-for”,
1) the words of Jesus, “the abomination of desolation,” clearly referring to a future time, and
2) the book of Daniel internal order and the coexistence of the Book of Revelation.
Important to Daniel 11. chapters preceded by a staggering description of how the Prophet met with “a man” (Daniel 10:5-21). This description chrysolitekind and flash stamp a man like the Book of Revelation in parallel with the corresponding description (Revelation 1:14-16) tells us the man’s identity. He is Jesus Christ the Son of God.
In other words, Jesus came to tell Daniel, opportune for him the fate of one of the people of Israel. Dan. 10:14: “And I came to teach you what will happen to thy people in the latter days: for yet the vision of this one of those days”.
Biblically “end of days” was by no means yet at hand while Antiochus Epifanes’s rituals disgrace were performancing in the temple in Jerusalem. Possibly, this ancient antichrist called a war hero was a model of the future. The days were not able to end half a century before the birth of the Messiah. The Old Testament combined with end-time dates the coming of the Messiah as judge and taking everything the government to keep the judgment to the whole world. This “end of days” is Jesus’ first coming of the time after, and even better the second coming of the Messiah in connection with the wait.
Hellenic caused by anxiety and the pollution of the Temple of Israel wasthere to being a difficult time before the Common Era. But we must remember that even their own Jewish kings were among several that were polluting the temple and practiced pagan expenditure. Of these kings is mentions in books of Kings and the chronicle of a Bible pages. Antiochus Epifaneksen caused by the wanton act of persecution and are more comparable with previous centuries, from God to have waived the state of Israel as the “end of days” to global anxiety, of which Dan. 11 and 12 seem to tell.
It is better to find a biblically appropriate interpretation of Daniel 11 century events. In addition, Dan, 12 the beginning of a statement: “At the time, rises to Michael the archangel … And it will be a time of trouble, such as has not been ever since people have had, even unto that time until … And many of the country in the dust lying on wake, others to eternal life, others to everlasting shame and everlasting abomination of “
” If at the time “, ie the events of 11 describe in Chapter 168 BC, Antiochus Epifanesta impressed, so end of the world would have already come to Figures 11 and 12 are consecutive declaration of Daniel’s prophecy
Daniel’s 11 the prophecy of future times mentions 16 verse, “the lovely”, ie Israel. The text can be noted that one of the nameless kingdom to conquer the Holy Land. From this point on is interesting to note passages suitability to another conqueror, namely Rome and its emperor.
The book of Daniel:
‘¨ He settles a wonderful country .. intends to attack the Party … he has in mind … But one of the military commander will make his insulting remarks at the end … stumbles and falls, and he no longer “.(Daniel 11:16-19)
Able military commander Gaius Julius Caesar made Rome to world powerin 49-44ekr. Caesar during the northern occupied Palestine by the Romans,but not yet in Judah. Military Chief of Brutus with others and killed Caesar.
“And their stead, a rise that allows taxcollector to go through the sweetest kingdom. But a few days after he was destroyed, not by might and not the wrath of war “(Daniel 11:20)
The emperor Octavian, or Augustus Bible taxable persons to carry out the cataloging and taxed in the occupied Israeli citizens. Taxpayersilmoittautumismatkalla about 7-6 years BC. was born in Bethlehem in the world’s Savior, Jesus.
“And in his place will become unusable, which did not boot the king’s dignity. He comes in the middle of peaceably and in the kingdom. “(Daniel 11:21)
Nero is known in history as a cruel and insane emperor. Nero’s father wasylimyssukua and he descended from Augustus. Nero’s mother married theEmperor Klaudiuksen with a young and Nero became emperor intake son,otherwise he ”did not boot the king’s dignity.”
”Since then, the alliances with him, he engaged in fraud … But he did not stand, because he received purchased plots. And those who eat his tables, destroy him. “ (Daniel 11:23-26)
Later, Nero killed his mother and wife to stay in power. Nero blamed theChristians in the Roman fire. Eventually, Nero committed suicide, because”those who eat his pöydästään, destroy him,” So subordinates. Civil Warbroke out in Rome.
“And the king of each in a bad sense, against each other. At the same table, they speak a lie, but it does not work, because the time is not yet the end. “ (Dan 11:27)
Forces displaced from Nero was born in a kind of tribuunihallitus for a while.But the uncertain political situation caused by civil disturbances in Rome
“During the count, he again attacked the South to Earth … to terminate his anger against the holy covenant … He has sent to the armies and the rise häväisevät sanctuary fortress, out of the everyday and the victim’s place there the abomination of desolation. And the covenant violations as he seduces to apostasy temptation, but their number, who know God, will stand firm and take their duties. And skills taught by many among the people, but they are oppressed by the sword, with fire, imprisonment, and robbery, for a while. And in the middle of the oppression they are granted a small success, and many of them pretending. And skill, some stumble, that they tested a number of his, be filtered and cleansed at the end of a period, it still will it be before the deadline.“ (Daniel 11:29-35)
Nero’s post-Civil War after war after serving head of Vespasian, first in England was transferred to Palestine. One of Israel to defend Josef BenMattathias turned to the attacker’s side, and prophesied to Vespasian, thatthis was to become the Roman Emperor, and also his son Titus, so thenwhat happened, and the former Rome who fought against the Jewishbecame emperors friend, Josef Ben Mattathias was the Roman name of the imperial family by: Josephus Flavius, who as a historian known for hislarge-scale works dealing with Palestine.
The emperor Vespasian gave to his son Titus to conquer Jerusalem. The emperor himself resided in Alexandria, Egypt, at the time, so ”He has senttroops” destroyed the Temple in Jerusalem, and finally burned to the ground. In addition, the stones of the temple was dropped down to the temple area. Jewish suffering was great persecution raged, “Skills among the people” seems to refer to Christians already, and hunts. Does this mean ”they are granted a small success,” possibly a change in ChristianRome, 300 in the beginning?
Was the Emperor Vespasian the Antichrist?
Vespasian was a Roman emperor, who made a biblical perspective of the most devastating work of ordering his son Titus attacked Jerusalem. In the attack, and it began due to the development, which culminated in the Bar Kokhlan rebellion in 134 AD., The Jews have been in two thousand years away from their home country. Of all the Jews against persecution, this has definitely been a long-acting. Was not until 1900 – century, Jews may return to the deportation journey back to the land of their fathers to Israel on a larger scale.
Jesus’ prophecy the destruction of the temple (Matthew 24:1-2, Mark. 13:1-2, Luke 21:5-6) was filled just by Vespasian. His son Titus took the Rome Jewish young men who received the procession carry all the holy things of the temple, the seven-branched lamp and visibility of the bread of the table. All the gold of the temple and the sacred objects jews young men describes the triumphal arch of Titus in Rome and are still on display.
Vespasian crucified much of the multitude in the city of Jerusalem and the ruins of the surrounding hills. Some of the Jews of Rome were sent to the mines in Egypt. From this point on, Jews were persecuted and unwanted persons.
A biblical perspective Vespasian “curriculum vitae” is up to the Antichrist proportions serving the citizens. Antiochus Epifaneksen time before the birth of Jesus was ultimately nothing more than a passing anxiety compared to two millennia exile, which led to Vespasian.
Interesting is the fact that if we keep Vespasianus antichrist, so he was really a Jewish prophet of Josephus, which is better known in history as a writer. So that way, we design the book of Revelation: the beast and the false prophet.
“Josephus survived the first Jewish War in 66-73 Jotapatan surrenderedafter the siege, and the displaced, the Roman side. He settled in Rome. He received the Roman citizenship, and to enjoy the popularity of Vespasian,Titus and Domitianuksen courts. The siege of Jerusalem in 70 Josephus,Titus was involved in the siege of Jerusalem and the Jewish rebels called on frequently to surrender. That is why the Jews have viewed Josephus ambivalent. On the other hand, he was an important advocate of the Jewish faith in the powers that the Romans, especially after the destruction of Jerusalem. His works are important sources of historical time. On the other hand he is considered a traitor because he left his position as director of the rebellion, and joined theRomans. Thus his work may be regarded as biased and in favor of the Romans. Later in life, Josephus, the Jews returned to their roots.” Wikipedia, finnish translation, Josefus.
Josephus Vespasianus
Ivar Lissner in his book “Romerska kejsare” compares this history through the eyes of Vespasian healing activities of false prophets. Lissner take up Matt. 24:11 Text of false prophets, and to combine this work Vespasian (Lissner, 189-190).
Of all those in need subject to Vespasian did not think as favorably as he later put the Roman charge for public toilets. Son, Titus got hurt in practice, but seemed to pay toilets Vespasian produced a coin and said, “non olet”, does not smell. This has allowed a general statement: “Money does not smell.”
History does not tell us, was published in Jerusalem, Vespasian doing miracles along the lines of the god Serapis by moving from place to place, as a man named Prince had done. Moreover, history does not reveal the extent to which Vespasian seemed to be a healer in Egypt mentioned in the text Tactituksen exception.
Vespasian practices can be regarded as completely as acts of anti-christ. Rev. 13:11 beast is described, which is a kind of the Lamb horns (see healing). However, and these “acts of identification”, the destruction of Jerusalem and the persecution and deportation of the Jews may be inferred to have contributed to anti-Christian power through Vespasian. What kind of spending is probably practiced in the pagan temple of Rome exported to the sacred objects? The seven-branched candelabra drowned in the Mediterranean Sea vandal ship.
The book of Daniel uniformly invest 11 messages in the events century Roman Empire. In this case, also 9. chapter’s vision of the annual week to arrive at the time of Jesus’ life on earth is a parallel prophecy of the 11 chapters. Dan. 9:26
“And the sixty-two weeks a year are destroyed After anointed
(Jesus crucified),
and he left no one
(until Pentecost the disciples receive the Holy Spirit’s power to prove).
And the city and the sanctuary destroy the prince of the people
(the Romans under Titus destroyed Jerusalem) “.
Some biblical scholars have pointed out that, Dan. 9:26 for “prince” (Hebrews magid) could be translated into a prince. This is equivalent to the original text in words and Titus Jerusalem was disposing the “Prince,” his father’s dominating the emperor at that time (Syväntö, 46).
A.F. Puukko, liberaltheologian anf professor, interpreted the vision of the whole year a week later to have been written in Jewish history. According to him, “anointed one” was probably the high priest Onanias III, who violently deposed and executed in 171 BC Antioksiassa (Puukko, 331). Industrious Dr Saarnivaara criticizes the knife the wrong coordinates is a vision of the annual week beginning the destruction of Jerusalem, and not reconstruction. In addition, Saarnivaara pay attention to Puukko’s words: “by the book (the book of Daniel) has been evaluated by (a vision of the annual week) 70 years too long” (Saarnivaara 3, 525). In fact, Puukko has difficulties to stop the book of Daniel’s own limited vision on the inside (In retrospect, written in the “prophecy”), and therefore outlook was “too long” in his opinion.
Jesus prophesied the abomination of desolation, Jerusalem and the Temple destroyed, therefore, we can see, led by Vespasian of Rome carried out by Dan. 9 and 11 chapters. This happened only 40 years of Jesus’ life after 70 years, as we know. Against this background, we can also explore the book of Revelation and find the corresponding entries in the same things.
The Annual wider Jewish expulsion from their home country (diaspora) began in Bar 132-135 Kohban rebellion led by the fall.Virtually the whole of Palestine and Judea tried to clear the area of Jews. The area, however, stabilized in small Jewish communities in northern Israel, for example, in the first centuries of the Christian period.
The Book of Revelation have to remember when moving large explanations and different views of the jungle, which point us in the case of John’s vision. Revelation message is interpreted as
(1) eschatologically (Rev. 4-22 figures can be seen in the future),
(2) Church history (Augustine started interpretation direction hengellistyttää and makes the token Revelation),
(3) the time history (hereinafter written history, arrayed in a prophetic form),
( 4) hereditary-history (contrary to the Bible taught in the Book of Revelation to have been started for example. Babylonian epäjumalatarustoista),
(5) idealistic-history (out of the history, I hope the creative horizons of Revelation ie, false promises, without the historical dimension of execution).
In addition, the book of Revelation can be interpreted in so-called. repeated theory. This is usually seen as part of augustinian church historical interpretation of what it is, of course. But removed from this interpretation of the model repeated theory light of the book of Revelation can be raised clear of historical periods, in some respects yet unrealized (parusian immediately prior to the events).
(Photo above, the writer with his sons, Turku Cathedral Finland)
Revelation, “small chronologies”
Revelation can be regarded as containing a “small chronologies” from the letters sent to the churches (Revelation 1-3). Except that the letters may have been the subject of historical locations, so the entire book of Revelation symbolic world makes it possible to interpret the prophetic letters. The letters tell the history of Christianity from the time of the apostles of the church, as described in the letter to the church at Ephesus (Rev. 2:1-7) and ending with today’s lukewarm “laodicean” (Rev. 3:14-22). The letters forming a chronology (n: ro 1).
Responsible for telling the second history, the chronology of the (n ro 2), the sky would begin following description 6 century.Again, this chronology would start at the beginning of the Christian as letters of the church presentation too. In fact, Revelation 6. to 11. thickened is multiplied by the history of the Christian era the beginning of the end of the world events, because “you have taken a great power, and took the government … and now it’s time to judge the dead and pay for the pay your servants” (Rev. 11:17-18).
And in Revelation 12. chapter seems to begin early chronology (No. 3). Century narrative begins with a description of Israel’s wife to give birth to the baby Jesus as the Messiah. And, as we know the history of the Bible and the persecution of Herod soon after the birth of Jesus, Satan has been trying all the time to destroy a human being born of God, Jesus.
Chronology of these events placed at the beginning immediately after the opened front of us 13. chapter world of beasts, and the wonders of the anti-Christian persecution is inevitable. Against this background, could be placed in Vespasian Rev 13.chapter lamb horn into a beast (Revelation 13:11).
12. chapter “dragon” was presented to Satan, and 13 in the beginning, he gives power from the sea (people from the sea), the rising beast (Roman Empire). Revelation 13:7 “And he had power to make war with the saints and to overcome them: and power was given to all the families and nations and tongues and peoples. And all the inhabitants of the earth bowed down to it … ”
Vespasian should be suitable for second beast Rev. 13:11, with two horns as lamb. These horns reflect the exact anti-christ and characterized by imitation of Christ, and Vespasian case, the signs are even mentioned by the history. Rev 13. chapter figures continues to interpreting Vespasian made a lot of different miracles.
Would it be “deadly wound / wound the sword,” a sign of how the civil war stricken from Rome rose to a new emperor Vespasian re-establish the Pax Romana that prevented nicely, nearly two hundred years. Or is the question the founder of the cult of the emperor Caesar’s some kind of occult occurrence of such mediospirit (demonic spirit) via the same way as Samuel appeared to Saul in En Door witch-wife through?
We do not receive reliable answers to these questions. Similarly, we do not yet know exactly what kind of ”image of the beast” (Revelation 13:14). Initial text the word “eigon” makes it possible to include “image of the beast” in many different ways, such as a television image. The new church of the Bible (1992), the image is translated as “a pillar”, which does not correspond to the original text, but rather tells the translators desire to tie the book of Revelation in historical critical way like “a child of his time.”
Revelation of the most famous is the so-called individual things.number of the beast. Mentioned in Revelation 13:18 “number of the Beast” has received a wide variety of Bible commentators speculate. This is to be sought in the many rulers of the Roman emperors always Hitler, and finding in our times is still going on. Hard-hitting interpretations of the numerical values of letters is a number.
Beast figure 666 has been searched a number of ways. Church father Irenaeus (died year 200) proposed three different versions:
1) the Greek word “lateinos” (the Roman Empire, Roman) numbers are set to 666 Another option
2) applies to the word “teitan”, which means in Greek Titans. But the other meaning of the word associated with Vespasian, Titus and Dominiatus surname. Possibly, they were called at that time, “Titans”.
3) an alternative to explain the number of the beast is to calculate the values of Hebrean letter stands for “Cesar Rom” (Roman emperors), and that figure is again in 666.
Number of the beast can be calculated also the name of the Emperor Nero’s Hebrew reading values. The Emperor Nervasta are shown up by the same readings. In addition, the time of writing in Greek, Muhammad “Maometis” born under the same 666
The Pope’s Latin title “Vicarvis Filii Dei” (God the Son, deputy) is the Roman number of the values of 666 The formulas of the Hitler will read the same chapter (Väisänen, 201-205).
Premillennial people waiting time of the Antichrist and the beast chapter introduction, believed or not the rapture of the church, then, before or after the tribulation period. Finnish preacher certainly most vocal section of the beast is a preacher who speaks Leo Meller. He is looking for the Bible to the world’s policy signs of the antichrist system and the beast figure. On finding the course, this kind of legitimacy in the sense that the church should be controlled in accordance with the teachings of Jesus.
Leo Meller has found documents “beast system” to create world-wide. Obvious is that Satan will seek strict control of people of different social systems. There are so many examples in the history of the Roman Empire as fascism and communism. All forms of totalitarianism, after all, turns to the individual human being.
Finnish Bible Institute Executive Director Raimo Mäkelä, on the other hand sees a number of the beast metaphorically, and does not believe the actual time of the beast that uses any number 666 ”The figure is just a metaphor for the nature of the beast: He is the only person even pretends to be God” (Mäkelä, 145).
If you continue to apply Vespasianusta the role of the Antichrist, which he seems to fit in pretty well, then the mark of the beast should be more relevant light.
The emperor Octavian (Augustus) silverdenar printed in Egypt in honor of the profit. On the other side of this coin is a side view of the Emperor and the text of the CAESAR COS VI (emperor as Consul for the sixth time). In addition, the Emperor’s portrait is next to augur the rod, which reflects the emperor’s divinity, and he was the high priest of the Roman religious system (Pointex maximus). Senate closed Octavian / Augustus divine other emperors addition, distinguished by the maintenance of the kingdom.
On the other side of Augustus silvercoin is the Nile crocodile, image and text: AEGYPTO CAPTA (the Egyptian occupation)
The Latin text of the money will discharge as follows: CAESAR is the name of the beast, and COS VI is the number of the beast.Money in their own language, or the Latin language numerical value 100 calculated as C = 0, = S = 11 and 7 And VI, of course, Roman 6 Chapter 7, attention since this number is a holiday. It should not be confused with other figures. It also brings to mind the Gospel of Jesus by the method of calculation, multiplication (Matthew 18:22). Thus we can use the number 7 signal to get multiplication result: C 0 = 100 + 11 = a total of 111, this is multiplied by (= S / multiplication sign), VI = 6, and the result is 666
The remarkable thing is it biblically, that the Emperor Augustus, or the money and the tax collector of Jesus’ birth dates. Jesus’ end might have silverdenar was exactly as described above, this slot (Matt.22: 15-22), despite the fact that under the Emperor Tiberius lived. Another important aspect in this particular silvercoin is that it is placed in honor of the profit from Egypt. Egypt is known as a symbolic significance in the Jewish and Christian explanation of the Bible. And yet the natural shows Crocodile image of the beast in the middle of all spiritual terminology. Money can be found in images such as Alan Millard book “Jesus opens the time,” page 73 of a victory in Estonia Holy Land travel guide (1997) p.33 (in the source list Millard and Estonia).
What beast affixing the sign to the right hand or the forehead, then means will be left open. Traditionally, an option offered is the mark of the beast, and positive thinking as ”forehead” and the beast of the work in “right hand of man”. Or is the issue in a concrete marking, brand, or in our time a microchip under the skin installed? Mark of the Beast might mean all of the above options. Biblical principles of Revelation 13 century waterfront, it should be the death of threat to refuse any labeling market areas of the body, if for example, social or payment fulfill its requirements should (common sense is allowed, as some entertainment events, or even museums will require stamping his right hand which is not, of course, nothing to do with the actual mark of the beast with). The Bible does not lapse into the excavation in this area either, regardless of our interpretation of the book of Revelation, then whatever. The Bible provides an absolute matter of mentioning the mark of the beast that takes one person to receive the right to be saved and enter the Kingdom of Heaven. Both the worship of the beast that entered in the submission to be prohibited on pain of damnation (Revelation 13:9 A-12, 19:20, 20:4).
The Roman Empire is the book of Daniel and the Revelation to descriptions of the Antichrist’s kingdom. The Roman occupation was not only political, but the emperor as a high priest represented the worship of idols. Also requires respect for the emperors and gods kumarruksia explicitly.
Roman emperor’s respect for the divine being, the kingdom ended in the destruction of Christianity and the release of the 300 early. However, even before thiseprerors power had shed most of the divinity away. In a way the Roman Empire, the worship of the emperor succeeded in transferring the medieval Catholic Church and the Pope. The Pope himself took the official title of “Son of God, Deputy”, so the divine ruler of the culture of power is still ongoing for the Roman Catholic Church. As a result, may justify the maintenance of the pope antichrist – to paraphrase Luther.
The Roman Empire began persecution of Jews and Christians, revealed the whole of God against the system in all its wickedness. Nearly three centuries, Christians were persecuted crueller than the animals. Roman amphitheaters laughter from the Christian families of the fate of wild beasts (often dogs) mauling them to death, can not fail to see the clear fact: Rome was a real kingdom of the antichrist and antichrists emperors. Continuing spiral of persecution began to Vespasian and the destruction of Jerusalem. It was Vespasian’s personality hides a lot of the characteristics of the antichrist, of which Revelation 13 talking about.
Revelation, therefore, a chronology of the beginning (No. 3) will start on 12 chapter, and continues through 13 century. The time includes the birth of Jesus and Jerusalem’s destruction of the period. Revelation 13 century, and the redeemed of the Lamb after the encounter with 13:13 to describe a great revival harvest. A chronological presentation is still ending 16.century description of the end of the world, the war of Armageddon. This war is mentioned in Ezekiel 38 and 39chapters, and also decided the time there described the historical development. Similarly, the Book of Revelation Chronology third start on 12 the chapter and ends at 16 century events.
One of the seven angels who were to pour out the wrath of the dishes in time, the earth says John, Revelation 17 and 18 events.Previous chronology has been completed and this seems to be a separate presentation of symbols wrapped in visions.
Only Revelation 19 seems to be starting the next chapter chronology (No. 4). Revelation 19:11 in verse can be seen in the Christian faith going forward starting with the first Christian Pentecost, “the name under which he is called The Word of God … out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations”. The Word of God is a double-edged sword, and it is hard to nations met even now “hit” in order to achieve results.
The chronology of view, would continue through Chapter 20. In other words, the first Christian Pentecost started chronology would pass through the thousand-year Reich! If the interpretation of the kingdom of Christianity on going forward, so the 300′s started to religion and Christianity in the political coming of religion would give an interpretation of historical depth.
Is the millennial kingdom in history?
The Emperor Constantine, the release of Christianity in 313 began a major broadcast event – Christianity spread to Europe, North Africa and also to some parts of Asia, in subsequent centuries. The change was a major move towards the era of persecution and state of the church.
300-century Christianity began expansion to touch earlier barbaric Europe took place very quickly. For example, an apostle called westerngothic Wulfila (311-383) translated the Bible into Gothic language. Hieronymus (342-420) translated the Bible into Latin, the language (Vulgate). This translation is still used in Roman Catholic Church.
Christianity became the emperor Theodosius, during the only permissible form of religious activity, a state religion. In spite of Christians in the stronger position of the Roman goddess of victory was removed by the Senate in Victoria, only one in 382 The old Roman god of the world for a while alongside Christianity.After all, Milan edict freedom of religion has been a Christian emperor Constantinus Great in reaching a decision, but the high priest in the Roman idol religion (pointifex maximus) and served as Mithra, the sun god.
Christianity gained victories in North Africa. Large numbers of villages turned to faith, and for 330-century Alexandria was katakeettakoulu making a strong missionary. And in that same decade, the Christian faith reached Ethiopia. African Coptic Church has its origins just from those of the first Christians and their proselytizing. The first monastery was founded in 320.
Sudan, Alwan was founded in 500′s, a form of church government, which always flourished in the 1500s, until the Islamic invasion of the country. This is the kingdom of the 900s greatest flourish, and was the size of the current Italian.Archaeology is a recently discovered this peculiar church in the state and about 30 000 inhabitants, the capital of soba in the capital has been a great cathedral, and at least 25 churches (Helsingin Sanomat, 07.16.1995). Aiwan church in addition to the state in Africa Makuriassa, Dotawassa Axumissa and Ethiopia has been Christian States, which began in Axumissa located in the 300′s
However, Armenia became the very first Christian state in about 300 The persecution of the church formed a rapidly acting of the Church, and a strong position in the 300 century. The church also took the major changes and migrations forays 400, thereby strengthening the power of Rome’s ruined the kingdom of the region
History was followed by about a thousand-year period when Christianity was still new territories and peoples over. Structure of Western civilization fell to the cornerstone of these centuries.The Christian Church became involved in organized society, the characteristics of: health welfare work through the Church’s theological education in universities and monasteries. The common people began to raise the awareness of the Christian faith fundaments, even if the language of worship was always in Latin of the Middle Ages until the Reformation.
China, Christianity gained a foothold 800-900′s, and founded the church dioceses, even a distant country. Re the 1300′s tried to strengthen positions in China yet, but the Church of the crisis in Europe undermined the work of a remote area of transmission.Was not until the 1800s managed to China to evangelize greater numbers of people for several work of missionaries. 1900s, China was slow developing favorable consignment at the Communist force.
The 1300′s, there were kulttuurisynteesin (more individualistic, universalism) to degrade and this led to about a thousand years of church and Christianity spread to a halt. Nationalism, the Renaissance, humanism, and the conquest of trips moved to the States the relationship between monarchs and popes changed to. The change was inevitable, and eventually erupted through the Reformation, the Catholic church decline.
Time’s 300 ahead of the kingdom of Augustine’s view of the appropriate time – Christianity advanced in the world (well-known in the world in Europe). Pagan states turned to Christianity.Cross ousted tribal religions uhrausmenot pakanakultti though often remained for a time to live side by side with Christianity. A thousand years of Christianity to spread the message of the time filled with the 1300 century.
1309-77 Popes were forced to live in the so-called. Babylonian captivity at Avignon. ”Imprisonment”, there was no dungeon creep, but during that time built a palatial fortress Avignon who competed in its glory of England and France with the king’s castles (Mäkinen. 19). However, it was a fact that secular rulers were able to determine matters of the Popes. The Church of the domestic situation led to a large skismaan 1378-1417, when the pope was able to occur in up to three at the same time. The Church of structural integrity was lost in 1054 between West and East of the Church upon the resignation, but the spread of Christianity more and more countries continued in spite of the difference.
In 1347 Europe faced the Black Death, plague disease that killed about one-third of the population. The lung and bubonic plague, which was fatal in a few days was raging in Europe in two waves. The first wave of plague arrived from Asia, apparently in India and spread to Europe through Venice and Genoa. For example, in Sweden one-third of people lost their lives, but sparsely populated Finland proportionately less. The second wave of the disease seemed more like the south of Europe. Black plague destroyed entire villages and towns. The disease had a large impact on the population, which dropped from 90 million to 60 million. The black plague destroyed the third of the people can see the chapter of Revelation 9:15-like event “were loosed the four angels who hetkelleen a year, for the day, month, and were ready to slay the third part of men.” Black fever in the past Europe was seen as the 500′s so-called minor. Justinian plague.Even in the late 1800s in Europe have experienced fever and other parts of the world still from time to time.
Powder guns came to revolutionize warfare in 1350′s around.The former battle strategy to gradually lost its importance. At first gunpowder weapons were more psychological pelotusvoimaa, than the actual destruction of such an outcome. Ruutiase the present invention is, however, even during the most widely used form of weapons technology.
The beginning of the second millennium, the church also began to change more and more toward the darkness, as put it faced the Reformation through Luther. The church was trying to re-create and uniformity is affected by the decisions of rulers. Tighter grip brought results, but also a nightmare period in the history of the church was started in
Paaveilla darkest Middle Ages may have been unofficial harem, and sexual relations between nuns. Although there are some popes were homosexuals, and all manner of evil carried on business as usual “holy seat”. Luther nailed his thesis corresponding to the church door in Wittenberg in 1517 his face was not only spiritually committed the error of the church, but the insatiable greedy economic system and sodomalainen adulterous atmosphere.
The Emperor Constantine’s vision and the millennial kingdom of the early
The destruction of Jerusalem in 70 started to Jews and Christians, chaotic period culminated in the Emperor Diocletian (284-305) the persecution in 303 The Jews lived in here and there in the Roman Empire, but many Christians felt that the systematic persecution of the first centuries of the Roman emperors by.
Dioletianuksen administration of anti-Christian Roman society started to revive. It is a society in which he created the Emperor, was regulated, centralized and taxes raskauttama. Diocletian in the Roman Empire was a terrible military force and people are over time or under the authority enjoyed very well. The system was a persecution of dissidents, arbitrary taxation of personal income reported by the detailed observation of all possible price for goods and services in the case of (Is this the future of the European Union, too?).
Diocletian divided the powers in naming the second emperor Maximianuksen. In addition, he named two experienced sotapäällikköään Galeriuksen and Constantius Chloruksen lower rulers, the throne perijöiksi. The Roman Empire stretched from Britain to the north at the south of the border to Egypt and the countries toured the Mediterranean beaches.
Diocletian and Maximianus restored the divine emperor’s authority, and they performed at parties kultaompeleisissa silkkipuvuissa jalokivikoristeisine kenkineen. Christians of that time was surrounded by the anti-Christian society in which everything was under control. But the emperor’s army soldiers converted to Christianity and this is probably this Chamber in the Emperor’s army soldiers converted to Christianity and this is probably this Chamber in the ears of emperors. For example, one African city called Marcellus the centurion threw his gun down and a loud voice, testified that he did not intend to obey no one but Jesus Christ. He was arrested and executed deserters. This kind of happened to people all over the kingdom comes to faith.
One on a February morning in 303 Diocletian issued a decree Christians crushing and dissolution. The soldiers marched to begin Nikomedeijan’s largest church, burned the holy scriptures, and tore the building to the ground. The next day, was published in the whole realm of legal persecution of Christians. Christians are banned from gathering. Church was ordered destroyed and the church property was confiscated. Continue at the persecution of Diocletian’s transition out of six powers of ten.
The emperor Galerius, Diocletian who started below the government as a partner was particularly eager to persecute Christians. Galerius died of furunculosis painful, as if rotted alive and löyhkäten bad. The church historian Eusebius sees this as God’s revenge upon a cruel emperor. Before his death, the Emperor Galerius was forced to acknowledge that not even strong Christians only to be defeated. A few days before his death, he published the emperors Constantine and Lieiniuksen with the Declaration, in which Christians were granted the right to practice their religion. In 311 the Christian persecutions stopped. (Henriksson, 447-461).
After the death of the Emperor Constantine and Galeriuksen Lieius allied on one side and the kingdom of the dominant and the second group consisted of Maxentius and Maximinus Daiasta.The clash seemed inevitable between the two among the array of forces.
The war puhkesikin Constantine, who responded initially favorably to Christian and pagan Maxentius between. Battles took place in Turin and Verona. Constantine won the battle with surprising crossing the Alps.
The decisive battle took place in the Christian faith in terms of Saxa Rubrassa north of Rome. The day before the battle Constantine saw the soldiers and the emperor himself of the cross in the sky. Cross over and read the Greek language and Latin, “I do not touto nika” and “In-hoe signo Vinces”, Finnish, “In this sign you’re winning.”
Henriksson, quoting historians write: “A miracle took place at eleven this morning, which made it still exclude puzzling, and the emperor, which it wound was still religiously indifferent, was just as surprised as all the others. His astonishment, however, changed his faith when he saw the next night to clarify a vision: Christ himself appeared to him, showed him a closer celestial cross, and instructed him to prepare for himself a similar battle of the ‘.
Constantine was obedient to Jesus Christ appeared to him and got a great victory pagan Maxentius. Constantine’s troops drove Maxentius escaped a furious and disorganized army plunged into the Tiber bridge Pons Mulviunukselle. The bridge collapsed in the weight of fleeing troops, many of the soldiers were forced overboard, and the ranks of Maxentius to the heavy accessories pohjamutiin fell and drowned.
Maxentius, Constantine raised the body from the river and cut off from this end of the cross, taking it with them to Rome. Later, Constantine sent a letter to the head to Africa, and the bishop of Carthage Caceilianukselle. The emperor promised to pay a large sum of money in this province of the churches (Henriksson, 461-462).
Constantine and Lieiuksen intervals led to mutual confrontation, and the great sea battle, which killed about thirty thousand men, the Emperor Constantine became a great ruler (Constantine the Great).
This is Constantine’s troops in the sky to see the miracle of Christ and the appearance of the Emperor began a series of significant events of the Christian faith. The first thing, of course, was the legal status of the Christian life. Another important factor was the state proceeds to spread faith, and to build churches.
Many Christians, especially the liberal directions see the 300-century Christianity as harmful events. Institutionalization of the Church is clearly not the target of Christianity, but at that time in the prevailing circumstances, I believe it is possible to carry out effective dissemination. Later 600′s, Mohammedanism began to be swept-organized Christianity out of their way, if the Christians would not have received aseellistakin support. This should not be seen exclusively on the negative aspects, but I think the spread of a certain protection was necessary. A smaller scale, Finland Christian nation defended itself militarily atheistic Soviet Union.Now we are free from the enemy and the former no longer atheist, Christian, but has been re-take the Russian ground.
Haavisto sees Augustine’s originally a negative role in the development of the Church, “Augustine’s City of God, was later learned material when you created the religious-political state church. Theologian influential doctrines laid the foundation of the medieval darkness. The early Middle Ages, when the spiritual was dark anyway, Tihoniuksen and Augustine created by the clouds covered the prophecies of the Apocalypse “(Haavisto, 47-51).
However, Luther reformer to standing in a great extent, and rear views of Augustine now specifically to Luther, black is considered a major Ages light.
The first synod, which was called by Emperor Constantine convened was impressive. So the first Nikaia ecumenical council took part in the 318 bishops and a large number of priests, theologians and lay people. The church historian Eusebius describes convened in this way: “They had almost all been involved in exceedingly harsh persecution, they had been driven behind the forest beasts, they had viruneet prisons or raataneet mountain mines, many missing members, who torturing were spin-offs from, or they walked kyttyräselkäisinä and arpisina torture devices destroyed the works wake “.
These brave martyrs, do not just die like the people of his brother and sister, but was badly affected by the persecution met that burden of long distances to defend the name of Jesus.It Aretos heretical doctrines had argued that Christ was a created being contrary to Biblical teaching. The Jehovah’s Witnesses claim to still own time. But the testimony of Jesus Christ suffered and gathered in council made the decision to the Biblical: the Christ is born of the Father, He has not been created, but He is one Being with the Father. In addition, published in the creed of “318 father’s explanation,” and ordered the Easter celebration date. Nikaia (Nicene) Synod was held in the year 325
Christian literature is much speculation as to whether the Emperor Constantine himself in faith or not. He was put there to at least a little more interested in Christianity, the core issues, such as salvation. However, Constantine gave financial support to the idols of temples and altars to build as before. At the same time he admitted to areas and resources such as the Roman Lateraanin and the construction of St. Peter’s. Christians in the number of the population of Rome, the region was probably about ten per cent, so clearly the minority status of Christians had. This is against the strong support for the Emperor and the synods were the great miracle of the post-persecution in Rome.
Constantine took the yes baptized on his deathbed, but also described his relationship with God is not. Instead, one would expect to have contributed to his mother, Helena’s son, for he was a devout Christian, who went on a long pilgrimage to Palestine and the search for Jerusalem holy sites eg. The cross of Jesus. Many of the Biblical point of interest locations are placed in Helena’s assessment of this day. The Emperor Constantine erected the buildings in his mother’s presumptions, biblical sites in Jerusalem and elsewhere in Israel.
Constantine’s role in Christianity can be similar to that of the Old Testament term Cyrus was Judaism. Persian power in the king Koores gave an edict to build the Temple in Jerusalem and the Jews to change back to their homeland in Israel.
The Bible describes the Lord’s Kooresta selected as a weapon (Isaiah 44:28-45:7,13). However, Koores was just a pagan a pagan ruler, that God used His chosen people helper.
Hallituskaupungikseen Constantine built a name from the load-bearing Konstantinpolin (now Istanbul). He did not want to use the power of Rome in frames. There are stories of how God led Constantine to select a new administration in place. Does not God want that Christianity was favorable anti-Christian Rome, the emperor would rule by hand, as the Roman Colosseum, the arena of thousands of Christian families were forced by beasts tore me to death. Witnesses martyr blood “crying” on the streets of Rome. In 330 Constantinople, Istanbul was inaugurated as the new capital of the Roman Empire. Seven years later, Constantine died.
This time, after the Emperor Constantine, Julian abandoned Christianity, but does not deny the role the Christian faith. Attila attacks from Asia to Europe in 375 already prefigure migrations began. The Roman Empire was divided into two 395 Theodostuksen death, and a few years later, the Germans made skirmishes in northern Italy.
Augustine’s book “De civitate Dei” (the kingdom of God) appeared länsigootit Alarikin sacked Rome in 410 under the leadership Länsigootit established a kingdom in southern Gaul (France). Vandals Geiser led by king took possession of the Roman Empire of areas in Africa under the leadership was taken over by the Roman Empire of areas. Before long, Vandals sacked the city of Rome and Western Rome ceased to be a state.Byzantine, or Eastern Rome, or as an independent nation to be strong.
Migrations of large effect on 400-century Europe was an important ancient period ended and the change over the medieval Europe began, While the bloodshed took place migrations of robbery trips, but also the “blood exchange” among the people was carried out and was born in the current European man. Mediterranean races of man faced the isolated peoples of the north.
Christianity in terms of migrants from the end were also positive, since the belief now spread to the northern parts of the barrier-free Europe. For example, setting up Koldovikin Frankerriket empire in 481-511 he was baptized v496. Thus Christianity began to spread among the people, the impact of the monarch.However, the Frankish territory had been a strong church activities in the past ..
One can only guess how long Europe and the rest of the world would have remained heathen, if Christianity would be a concrete miraculously received the freedom of Rome. Emperors subsidized organization of the church in the state guaranteed the “industrial peace” migrations repiessä earthly kingdoms down in Europe.
Papacy itself is not contrary to the Bible, unless it is accompanied by “supremacy of the Son of God”, infallibility and temporal power management. Christians among the central figures in the first affected by the apostles. It was as if the New Covenant equivalent of the old high priests of the temple system.Corinthians, Paul expected the church gatherings to take place the order” because God does not confusion, but of the God of peace “(1 Cor. 14:33). Getting The parishes were also leaders and elders, but the apostolic leadership of both in Jerusalem, IN brothers that Paul, who rarely had time to broadcast their travels to Jerusalem.
Popes is indeed plagued by the same “disease” as Jesus’ teaching children, too: the argument about the value of the order, “And they thought of the idea, which of them must have had some the greatest” (Luke 9:46). Believe that people do not, unfortunately, still not free from such thoughts.
Synods were important to establish the doctrinal basis for the Church. And the above-mentioned: the first synod (the first real “synod” was already in Jerusalem Apt. 15th century) was considered the contribution of the Emperor Constantine in 325 and in the defense of the birth of Jesus, the Father and the opposition Areioksen heresy created the Son.
Council of Constantinople in 381, met the Emperor Theodosius, during. This was confirmed uusnikaialainen orthodoxy (orthodoxy) and was the last increase in council decision, that the Holy Spirit are one essence with the Father and the Son.While these things were found in the Bible, so clearly wanted to stop the spread of heresy. Our time Jehovah’s Witnesses deny this particular biblical nature of the decision of the Holy Spirit, as they deny the divinity of Jesus (and is thus unchristian sect).
Council at Ephesus in 431 There is disagreement between the two Patriarch of doctrinal beliefs. It was felt that in Christ there are two births: the Father before all ages, and fleshly birth of the Virgin Mary, that you sense is the “Mother of God”. Follower of Christ, or Christians instead of experiencing the first generation in the flesh, and later re-birth of the Holy Spirit.
Khalkedonin council in 451 stressed again, that Christ has two natures in one person of” mixing, modify, distribute, and distinction. “ This was rejected, some representatives of the heresy allegations.
Ecumenical council had a total of seven and the last the whole council of Christendom Nikaia II council, it was found that although the churches used for images shown love and respect, then the true worship subject only to God.
Counsels is considered to be a total of 21, but ceased as they are of uniform belief prior to purification. It should be noted that the Eucharist preservatives muuttumisopista (transsubstantio) was dogmi.neljännessä ns. lateraalikokouksessa in 1215.Doctrines of the Reformation, was sentenced in 1545 to 63 meeting in Trenton and the Vatican I council in 1869-70 was confirmed by Pope infallible man of this when making doctrinal decisions, “ex cathedra”.
(Zephaniah, Josiah, Hezekiah and Sari, Turku Castle)
Monasticism in support of the Church
Rule Municipalities, various brothers and sisters in the municipalities that the monasteries have been an important influence on the formation of Western society.
Benediktiinit “Orto Sancti Benedict”, ie the rule of St. Benedict was born of a founder, Benedict Nursialaisen (nv 480-547) from setting up a monastery in 529 His sister, founded the monastery for nuns. Benediktiinit maintain missionary work during the Middle Ages, agriculture, and school activities. Getting the Middle Ages, civilization is what happened to the rule of the Church and the site is largely monastic schools. The reformer Luther was eventually held by the Augustinian convent school in Erfurt, which was formed in 1266 and a mentor of sorts was held in the holy Augustine.
Practiced by monks and nuns teaching, combined with charitable service was ordinary people realize the true Christian message.The people got to learn things from the Bible, and they were able to apply for assistance illnesses monasteries. This was a deepening of the Christian faith in people’s lives, since most of the administrative power, although nominally Christian, engaged in fierce policy of the medieval way.
Kartusialaisten, Sistersiläisten, Trappist and the Dominican rule municipalities have set up the other side of the millennium.Similarly, Francis of Assisi founded the Franciscan brotherhood, which highlighted poverty, preaching activities, pastoral care, missionary work and the pursuit of science.
Haavisto says: “Some people have mistakenly thought that the darkest Middle Ages the Church did not have a living Christianity.To some extent it was, and it was directed to strengthen the church body “(Haavisto, 283). The Catholic Church’s one of the central figure was just Assisisilainen Francis (1181-1226).
Selfless Franciskus of Assisi was known as true believer, and history says that he spoke a foreign language as the Holy Spirit.He preached the gospel, and even risking their lives went to the battlefield calling for the warring parties to lay down their arms in Jesus’ name. Assisi helped the sick and poor, renouncing entirely on their own property. Before Franciskus of Assisi’s death, however, the Brotherhood against the will of its founder veltostui and the Franciscan church became a unit. (Haavisto, 267, 281 – 283).
Church history knows many to faith in submission to the people, men and women, which are unfortunately not in this context can not deal with the abundance of a lack of star. Central to these holy people (all believers are saints by God) was a commitment to the Word, and the surrender of self-sacrifice for one’s neighbor. Often, a simple way of life in the voluntary choice of helping others was a picture of people’s lives.
It’s always good to remember that even Luther was a Catholic monk and a nun for his wife before they married them. Luther had seen what monastic life led to an uncontrolled. Monasteries in the company through the celibacy promise to ban human sexuality was not only elämänkielteistä, but also unscriptural.Man and woman are created for each other. Thus, at worst, darkest Middle Ages, monasteries were the great porttoloita, which took place in underground tunnels in adulterous affairs.Many of the nuns became pregnant, and some of them killed their children immediately after birth. Luther was able to marry a number of monks and nuns of the Reformation winds blowing.
Brotherhood of the Jesuits, “Societas Jesu”, that is, Jesus was born followed Ignatius de Loyola in 1534. The Jesuits and the Dominicans took care of papal persecution of the system, inkvisiota. ”Society of Jesus,” specialized in torture, and kill people when and where any provision of this “Jesuit obedience was the obedience of understanding, in other words, even then had to follow orders Jesuit scholars are finding the right was not able to grasp” (Otava Large Ensyklopdeia, part 6, 2378, Haavisto, 273).
Nature of the Jesuit Order has varied within the Catholic Church during the various popes. Pope Paul IV, the Inquisition tried to destroy the Jesuits, and the founder of Ignatius de Loyola was initially subjected to the Inquisition. Jesuit Order has been the emergence of the Catholic Church of the Saviour, and Loyola has been compared to Luther this raamattukeskeisyydessä. Jesuits were also a lot of missionary work, orphans and most vulnerable at auttamistoimintaa and they seek to convert Jews, and even prostitutes.
Inquisition began in the 1200s, although its maximum force hit the late Middle Ages. For example, in France, a Catholic priest called for church women fornicating with him no matter whether they are married or not. Husbands either could not resist such a fear of the Inquisition (Haavisto, 285).
(Josiah and Hezekiah, Turku Castle)
Finnish first exposure to Christianity
Christianity’s arrival at the least, of sampling the Russian reversal began ottaessa baptism of Vladimir the Great in 998 Finland went through the first contact with Christianity, perhaps the 800′s.Rengasristisoljet found evidence of this. The 900′s have been found in a sword with a blade lappeeseen is written in Latin, “in the name of the Lord”.
Finland is the Catholic church archives for references to the 1200′s for example. Pope Innocent III’s letter for the year 1209.The letter states the Finns obstinate nation and the climate was harsh. The victim was unquestionable grove culture was, however, give way to the Christian faith and the way western culture became established as the Church of the impact of the puolustuslinnojen form (Rossi, 13-16).
Turku is a result of its location was inhabited even before the coming of Christianity and 1200′s during the city had become the country’s most important trading center. As a result, Finland’s main church and the diocesan bishop’s seat was transferred to Koroisista Unikankareen kummulle Aurajoki the beach in the middle Turku.
Turku Cathedral was built of stones earlier wooden church site, located on the site and was inaugurated in 1300. The church was subsequently extended on several occasions and a number of fires due to repaired. The current church nave magnificent 24 meter vaults are built of 1400 in the second half, but the bell tower is a fire of Turku (1827), as well as the period after the church interior. Finnish Christian history is still the most visible in Turku Cathedral and its various stages. Still in use in the Turku Cathedral exudes a medieval cathedral and the sanctity of the church is a popular hiljentymispaikka, church services, and many musical events in addition.
The mouth of the River Aura rose first from the west from the fortress built by the conquerors of the Son of Carl Gustav is headed in 1280. Turku Castle is first mentioned in 1308. This is the southern parts of Finland would therefore adapt Christianity to a large extent by force. Hämäläinen East Christians were also the subject of disposal of the trip in 1226, when the novgordilaiset took a lot of prisoners. V. 1236 Häme revolted church, and it has set obligations for receiving. They nest on the water tukastaan wedding, but their rebellion was an end (Mäkinen, 61-76).
Christianity had ruled that only the externalized form of civilization. Finland was among the first nations in 1323 Pähkinäsaari in peace to see how the “Christians” fly in the face, and divided the peoples of various Christian denominations between. However, Christianity came to Finland and juurrutettiin here to idolatry rather than by force. I wonder how would have been a victim of Häme grove of cultural continuity with, by force if such a refusal of entry would not have been carried out. Would we be in Finland in the state, as the present, Japan is, gods and beliefs of a wide range of Buddhist society, despite the high level of teknillistymisen.
However, Poing nation bent to the Lord’s discipline and respect, even with better nuhteeseen. Already in the 1200′s came to our country a Dominican, and these representatives of the Brotherhood were the pioneers of Finnish people in education.The basics of Christianity and the Bible’s events came to the people familiar with the churches and paintings seinäpiirroksista (Rossi, 17-18).
Weather conditions
Christianity in keeping a favorable period to 300-century faith in the liberalization of the 1300-century church and the crisis until “tuhatvuotisena kingdom”, so even the created world can be found interesting examples of this connection.
Toronto Climate Conference was held in 1988 (World Conference on the Changing Atmosphere), and in this context, studied changes in the weather for long periods of time. The world of technology in their data gathering I said “weather is always unpredictable, long-term periods. In 400-1200 AD. a step of hot when. In Scandinavia, grew vines on the same time, the Atlantic ocean was very calm and gave opportunities for the conquest of the Viking expeditions. In the period 1550-1850 was a “little ice age ‘, when the Baltic Sea froze over completely, and the armies of marssittamalla was moved down to the ice in continental Europe” (the world of Technology No. 14, 1998, p.47).
The millennial kingdom was favorable natural conditions, close to Paradise – the face just in Scandinavia vines. The climate was favorable for other than the Vikings. Christianity on people who export was milder air into the ocean and tyventä the help. Grain crops were also met with the blessing and the earth was green.Contrary to what was called. Little Ice Age, a time when Finland evil hunger in frost does not melt at all during some summers, from the fields.
The current climate of an annual average increase was not, unfortunately, will bring us better times, as the so-called.associated with pollution, the greenhouse effect and ozone depletion interactions. Global conditions may be of some experts say that people come to cereals and very poor.
Music
Gregory the Great (Pope v. 590-604), named after the Gregorian choral singing was born in the years 300-750 synagogalaulun Jewish, ancient Greek music, and partly on the basis of folk.Gregorian singing tone as species are medium-term key species, eight scale types of modes. This key system reached its final form 1000-century. 1300-century after the Gregorian chant lost its position in the church music of polyphonic music. Even churches, liturgical antiphons based on the Gregorian song. Roman Catholics may be used only for this style of music liturgy of the 1963 decision of the Vatican.
1990 luvvula has broken out in muodiksi up interest in the old Gregorian singing. Nykyiskelmien with parades has remained at the forefront of a few astute Gregorian record. Is this part of the success of the initiative of outlining the general interest in the medieval atmosphere of the point that in recent years has experienced or old music speaks to the kind of people?
Musiikkiterapeutit have noticed the Gregorian music rising from the depths of natural sound and vibrations of relaxing for the human body and soul, “in early medieval one voice, the so-called.Gregorian chant to soothe today’s people in an exceptional way, as it reaches us at a deeper level than the newer music. It may be the secret of success musiikkiterapeutit believe “(Helsingin Sanomat, 14.4.1995).
Medieval spiritual decorated with paintings in the vaults of the Church quietly resonant Gregorian chant will bring something to settle down back into the world the message of the Millennium.Together, the paintings we see in through the ear-pleasing self-righteousness and a song with the modern man breaks away from the reality of busy for a while. In vogue in the languor of the Middle Ages may have a troubled man sorry to God, the giver of peace shall apply.
The church has done good with the bad
Doctor of Theology Junkkaala Timo says, “The church has done good with the bad,” Luther spoke of how God hides in the opposite of his. Paul write treasure, a container of clay, and weakness, which Poison masks. Junkkaala continues, “When you look at what kind of in the hands of the Christian faith has been, will be surprised that it usually has survived all these centuries.Someone has said that this is no other explanation than that God must exist. God has hidden strength raihnaaseen church.Christians seem to like Gods. According to Paul, this is the case, however, prefer that no one would think of God’s power to leave people. ”
Junkkaala asks: “Why did not remove the ancient philosophy of slavery, or the sick and the children’s abandonment? Why are hospitals and schools were born in Christian monasteries? Why philosophy of education is not given rise to that which gave birth to Pietism: to foreign lands that stretched up to the social welfare and church? Or why the well-being and equality maps are now so well with the (Protestant) Christianity with?
In the name of Christianity has been a lot of good and evil. It is strange that so poor the church has done so much good. An English literature professor CS Lewis, who was an atheist to 30 years, but converted to Christianity, wrote, “If you read history, you will notice that it was the Christians who have thought most in the future of the world, have contributed most to the world’s affairs. The apostles, who set in motion a reversal of the Roman Empire to Christianity, great men, who left behind a secular history, precisely because their hearts were in heaven. Because Christians have mostly stopped thinking about the future of the world, they do not get hardly any time in this world “(Junkkaala, opinion column, New York Times 14.4.1997).
Free Christian Church history, looking for trends like individual Christians or churches who have acted independently, without religious connections. This review only the first club model to comply with municipal communities into account. This seems to be very biblical history research, but these “frame that” God does not always fit in, because of the very different social and ecclesiastical configurations can determine that the Holy Spirit operating through the ages. Often occurred in the history of the charming spiritual sects are externally yes reminded “the early apostolic church”, but the fruits of sects have been telling all other forms of spirituality. Uudelleenkastajien sects also complicated the work of Luther’s Reformation. The apparent “alkuseurakunnallisuus” did not want to support the work of God in favor of Western Christianity.
Varhaiskeskiaikaisen “thousand-year Reich” biblical grounds for
Church father Augustine and Luther the reformer amillennialistista the kingdom’s attention continues to search for numbers 300-1300 inclusive. This thousand-year period has been augustinolaisen an idea of the Christian faith going forward. The strengthening and growth of the Church to which we are already familiar with.
Augustine is not invested in their own interpretation of that effect, the beginning of the kingdom for centuries, but his vision of the millennial kingdom of Jesus’ earthly life began. However, in a book, he refers to the kingdom of God beginning of 400′s, but Augustine’s vision for this is apparently not given any weight as the first option. But the fact is that Jesus’ life began after the great tribulation and the digestion time. Heavy persecution for centuries ended in a 300-Constantine in the early to give religious freedom in the Declaration.
Luther, the great expert on the Bible probably kiliasmi understood the contradiction between the words and the Bible. If Christ had not come to Luther’s lifetime, this would have been possible only after the millennial kingdom (Revelation of). This interpretation of the Bible, combined with the Old Testament to equal the declaration apparently led Luther to stick amillennialistisessa Augustine’s interpretation. By the way Luther would surely be the millennial thing I transformed the teachings of many great cleaning.
Previously, the book we discussed a number of scriptures, above all, Jesus’ words, which speak strongly against kiliasmia.Comprising the millennial augustinuslaisittain those portions of the Bible to defend their turn to Augustine’s and Luther’s view of “the words of Jesus of His coming are easier to read. Christ comes to words of glory, and glory to judge the people and the spirits to eternal judgment on, say kiliastikot then no matter what twist God clear words. The secret of coming, premature ylöstempausten and other educational priorities kiliastisten jungle gives way to a clear statement of the Bible stems from the site. This view of the transparency opens the door to include other material eschatological prophecies of the Bible.
A thousand-year Reich to interpret in this way as part of the history would not be safe if it can not provide a clear word of the Bible.
Revelation 19 century before the events of 20 century description of the millennial kingdom of yet, the following observations.John’s visions in a vision while he was sky contribution 19:1-10 describes the wedding of the Lamb. This celebration is for the church ylöstemmatulle end of the world events, possibly after doomsday. This doomsday jälkeisyyteen refers to the words “the Lord our God has taken to control” (Rev. 19:6). Bride of the Lamb described the New Jerusalem is seen as a doomsday, after landing in heaven (Revelation 21:910).
Revelation 19 century chronological account seems to be starting in verse 11, which begins a description of Christ and his hosts.This is discussed in the past 2 chapter, and we found biblical references, to reveal to the description of a great revival of Christianity, or on going forward in other ways. The question is not of Christ paruusiasta before the millennial kingdom (premillennialismi / kiliasmi).
Return to the subject of Revelation, and its structure contained in the successive chronology, as Revelation 19:11 to start the final chronology (No. 4).
Description of the armies of Christ and the gospel triumph of the first centuries, and anti-Christian Rome and the rest of Europe the profit from the 300′s. And after this really brings the history of a thousand years of Christianity in the growth and spread of section 1300′s. Christianity has received in modern times, and go into the mission would also be achieved thanks to non-European countries and peoples.
Revelation chronologies
Chronology of four, as the Gospel of the New Testament books.The fourth of John’s Gospel (non-synoptic) “goes beyond” but the gospel, for it is a theological and explain in relation to the Savior and the Holy Spirit’s job. Similarly, here are presenting the four most recent chronology of Revelation, the fourth presentation, the other goes beyond, and to arrive at the final destination in the kingdom of heaven and eternal life.
The first chronology of Revelation chapters 1-3 includes the whole of Christianity in history. Another chronological presentation begins Revelation 6 beginning, ending 11 century history of the description of the final events in the world. Again, in the third chronology section in Chapter 12 of Revelation, “all from the beginning.” ie a description of the birth of Jesus and related events (cf. Herod’s persecution resulting from the Messiah to the wilderness, and Revelation 12:5-6 evades a male child, or Messiah synnyttänyttä wife, etc.). The third chronology ends the description of the persecution of the Roman Empire until the end of the world, and the description of the wedding of the Lamb (Rev. 19:5-10). Revelation 19:11 opens fourth course of history chronological view: A white horse and rider, a great triumph of the gospel (which we discussed earlier interpretations), and finally 20 Chapter true historic millennial kingdom (v. 300-1300). The fourth describes the chronology of what the kingdom of God is eternal doom after (Chapter 21:22)
A thousand-year period 300-1300 centuries is reflected in the Book of Revelation four chronology. The message tells the Ephesian church not only the early church daytrip, but also from that millennial period “Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first love … But you have that you hate the deeds of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate.”Kirkollistumisen 300 early on may well be considered to have lost “their first love, namely the early ecclesiastical direct relation to Jesus. There was cooling off, as is often the case in the individual believer. This is, therefore, the chronology: 1 roll
Chronology of: ro 2, which thus begins 6.luvun the beginning of Revelation: “And I looked, and behold a white horse and its rider had a bow, and he was given a crown, and he went out conquering and to conquer”. Gospel white horse went away to carry weapons, flexible. This remote evankelioitiinkin myöden countries people. Wreath from the reflection in the New Testament faithful kilvoitusta (1 Cor. 9:25), good kilvoitusta (2 Tim. 4:8) and right guard the flock (1 Pet. 5:2-4).
Revelation 6 century descriptions of the seals are biblical interpreters explained in different ways. Some, like the first, mainly a rider rattle antichrist, while others may even Jesus Rev. 19 description of the comparison. The question does not appear on either, but specifically the Gospel and the Christian faith on to go into photography.
The second seal (Revelation 6:3) is well suited to the historical interpretation of the millennial kingdom, because of another feature of the horse is said” Its rider was given power to take peace from the earth, so that men slaughtered one another, and he was given a great sword. “ This all took place in 1300′s “The Great Sword” is, of course, ruutiase and its derivatives, such as nuclear weapons. Riders agree on the course of history and narrative description of the ending rapture (Revelation 7:9-17) ha at last on the latest days of wrath (midtribulationistinen view) and the end of the world (Revelation 11:15-18).
Chronology n roll 3 starts 12 Chapter 14 and the early description of the Lambs and tells them redeemed the millennial reign began. These redeemed saints are the same as mentioned in Revelation 20:4-6 in the first resurrection become holy people.Revelation 14:1” Lamb stood on Mount Zion, and with him an hundred forty and four thousand, whose forehead was written in his name and his father’s name “.
Matt 27:52 says of the first resurrection, or the beginning, “and the graves were opened, and many slept in the holy corpse got up and they went to their graves, and came after his resurrection, the holy city and appeared to many.” Apparently, it is precisely these holy resurrection of the Lamb standing on Mount Zion with the Jesus’ resurrection from the dead great joy.
Jesus and these resurrected saints dominated (from heaven) a thousand years the earth: 300-1300 centuries, enabling the dissemination of the gospel. Satan was bound, but the Bible does not mention his angels, and riivaajiensa committing the same time, so the surface is also affected by evil forces, but without their leader. Was this the Bible known to a limited resurrection of the martyrs in the history of such a lengthy event, the persecution of Christian martyrs died in the 300 century until the beginning were able to control the rise with Christ? That argument would persecutions for centuries in some way understandable and glorify martyrs status. Again, this interpretation would allow the historical dimension of Revelation 20:4 mentioned in the witness of Jesus and the word of God executed. That was the question of martyrdom emperors organized by the persecution of Christians in the Roman Empire for three centuries.
Revelation 14:6 describes the millennial reign over God’s will to evangelism, “And I saw a flying center in the sky another angel, having the everlasting gospel to preach to the inhabitants of earth, all nations, tribes, and tribes and tongues and people”.Angel was in charge of the watch body of Christ, that is, the church managed to drive forward good news. In the same way an angel prince Michael is responsible for Israel, with responsibility (Daniel 12:1).
The third chronology descriptions are progressing harvest (Revelation 14:14-20), the view through the scourge of the seven angels, anger plates and description of the end of the world (Revelation 16:14-18) and the end times, the destruction of the active branches of government (Revelation 17 and 18).Chronology ending wedding of the Lamb (19:5-10).
Profiles in accordance with the previous chronology chronology’s: 4 starts to roll ilm. 19:11, and as we said in passing, and shooting until eternity.
These four different chronology, each giving a different description of the historical process as a Christian, as lopputapahtumistakin. They are complementary to another in the same way as the gospel of shedding light on events in multi-layered. For example, “Trombones” and “the wrath of the dishes” (Rev. 16) tell the same things to their different stages. Events are largely parallel, but the “bowls” tell of their final effects.Organic pollution of the earth-wide can be seen ilmestyskirjaimisia dimensions – the seas and the water source is transformed into “blood”, as the book of Revelation says the symbolic language (Revelation 8:10-11 and 16:3-4).
Chronology of these samples still have to take up the ward for example, in different ways, nearly symbolically, but they are compared with each other things become clear. ”The last time the church.” Of Laodicea, Jesus says, “Behold I stand at the door and knock, if anyone hears my voice and opens the door, I will come in to him and will sup with him.” When Jesus comes back ten virgins waiting bride’s home in the heavenly Bridegroom to come.The wise virgins will open the door (garden gate, etc.), and the bridegroom is coming with us aterioitsemaan Wedding House, or marriage of the Lamb will start. (Chronology of: ro 1).
Chronology of: ro 2 tells the congregation the Rapture events as clearly as one could: “these (valkopukuisten a large number) are those of the great tribulation, and they have washed their clothes, and whitens the blood of the Lamb” (Rev. 7:14).
The church rapture chronology, n: ro 3 appears to be the gospel of Jesus (Matthew 24:31) to tell the harvest description of the way, “a cloud sat on the Son of Man-shaped head a golden crown and in his hand a sharp sickle … And a cloud-fitting thrust in his sickle on the earth, and the earth was reaped” ( Revelation 14:14-16). The description follows, sickle repaired the second harvest, but destroyed a large wine press of God’s wrath (Revelation 14:19).
Revelation’s chronology: ro 4 does not provide a direct view of the Rapture. Living the second millennium, around the turn of Revelation 20:8-9 multiplied by the time when the really big countries military forces have increased “breadth of the earth” aseistaen countries, oceans, atmosphere, space and military technology. ”Space” in this passage means a new feeling of space and geographical dimensions greater than the space between the planets, the atmosphere outside.
Revelation 20:9 “But the fire came down from heaven and devoured them” combine 2 events Thessalonians description of Jesus’ coming of” When the Lord Jesus is revealed from heaven with the angels of fire power in flames and take revenge on those who do not know God do not obey the gospel of our Lord Jesus “(2 Thess. 1:7-8). At this point, the church has already risen up against the Lord, so also this Revelation 20 century chronology tells of Jesus’s coming was near.
Only in the 20th century, and we can talk about all the earth for placing under the threat of military alliances, the “camp of the saints and the beloved city” siege (Revelation 20:9). In 1948 Israel’s independence, The Holy Land was full of world politics a permanent eyesore. Both of the major powers and its allies have been represented in the countries surrounding Israel. Also, the UN multinational force presence has committed all nations to besiege the Jewish state while safeguarding the peace process.The Bible has been realized that the four corners of the earth (ie, without any directions) will be the people of God have surrounded the property, the people of Israel. Further prophecies of the Bible recognized by the state power in the northern invasion of the Holy liittolaisjoukkoineen back down to earth. Of these predictions later in this thesis.
In any case, these four chronology of the Book of Revelation shed light on us from all over the end-time events. These must be taken in support of the Old Testament descriptions of the yet to get a more complete picture. Jesus’ words should always be performed by moving the starting time at the end of the examination, especially of oil held in the Mount’s speech (Matthew 24:3-25:46).
In examining premillennialismin / kiliasmin and Augustine and Luther’s interpretation (amillennialismi differences and biblical sites. Bible points juxtaposition and examination lights to find the eschatology of reality millennial kingdom, and more to the end times of the word. The Bible is a good read, above all, so, as it is written. This is Luther’s used by the principle. In the second phase of the study can be a symbol of the biblical terms a search for explanations. non-biblical sources, the use of prophecy To open with caution, since this type of root lies in a wide range of secret doctrines, and the risk of biases.
Osmo Haavisto’s historical interpretation of
Pentecostal preacher Osmo Haavisto’s own historical interpretation of Revelation. According to him, in developing the 300′s were falling away, “the bride changed Christ’s ridicule of the world popularity and became the state church in 325 … The emperor Valentinian III ordered in 445 the western churches to obey the Roman bishop, who had already had it proclaimed pope … In 607, Pope Boniface III was the whole of Christendom head and universal bishop.
He called himself all worldly and spiritual authority, as well as western and eastern area of Rome “(Haavisto, 243). Haavisto’s Pentecostal background might color the approach valtiokirkollisuuteen, though, Haavisto has been generally well-reasoned argument.
Haavisto’s historical interpretation of Revelation trumpets and plagues have already taken place in Rome and the Christian world, and encounters with migrants from muhamettilaisuuden on the rise. Haavisto to use Edgar Parkynssonin the interpretation and application of trombones Mohammedan conquest expeditions, “Rev. 9:1-12, welcomes another star fallen from the sky … He was Muhammad, whose action is the actual beginning of the year was 612 … John (the Apocalypse), one Muslim in the desert riders are colorful and apt … ‘And they had tails like scorpions and stings, and their tails had the power to harm men five months “. The Arabs used the long hair. Teeth represent courage. Armor Mohammedans considered a gift from Allah. Describes the tail of the Prophet Muhammad-lies-deception (Haavisto, 233_234).
The Book of Revelation is realized Haavisto’s view, the advanced stage of the first centuries, and during the late period, the Catholic Church’s fate. Daniel 7 century, and in Revelation 13Century believes that the actual events Haavisto and history.Revelation 17 century description of the harlot and the beast has been fulfilled in the Pope of the Church to experience the collapse of the splendor which it was the best, together with the secular authority of government, (Haavisto, 259-280).
Amazingly, however, Haavisto has kiliasti and wait for Revelation 20 the realization of a terrestrial kingdom. His historical interpretation of the Book of Revelation is a big hole prophecies to fruition. Most of the book of Revelation visions of the past centuries, and up ahead is a millennial kingdom and Satan caused by the war, of course, after the eternity of God’s kingdom.Haavisto’s interpretation of a centuries-forgetting, “black hole”.
Haavisto’s historical interpretation requires a number of “donkey bridge”, which raamatullisuudesta can have different views. For example, the description of Revelation 7:9-17 valkopukuisten among Haavisto, explains: “A large number of valkopukuisten does not mean something special group that would be raised from the dead among the tribulation period. This chapter is also not taking up the question of the congregation … The seventh chapter is a review of esinäky to what the Book of Revelation will happen later. “ Haavisto already provides that the church stands on the earth until the end of the tribulation period (Haavisto, 229.230).
Revelation valkopukuisten description of the great crowd (Revelation 7:9-17), but does not happen to agree on the interpretation of Haavisto, so he explains it away to a later time.However, the text link in this passage does not give the slightest justification for this kind of “sweeping under the carpet. Word will have to live with on its own terms.
Examples of Augustino – Lutheran-time key
False prophets of the basic warning is “Beware of false prophets!”. Similarly, unbiblical preach a warning, “Beware of the unbiblical teaching!”. Raamatullisuus raamatunmukaisuus and has suffered from inflation, spiritual terminology. What raamatullisuus? And what of the Church, or the direction of the biblical statement? Spiritual agonist, each has its own understands biblical – and thus also God.
Luther raamatullisuus comprised of law, for example, where the Romans interpretation of the letter inside a letter, or by comparing the different points of each other. In addition, the Luther texts support the person internally, comparing Paul’s letters to each other. The third level, Luther seems to have interpreted the specific passages in the Bible extensively, taking notice of the matter, that is, the Bible internally.
The liberal theology “raamatullisuus” historialliskriittiseen research is based on a point of departure is not impartial. Basic requirements in fact closes the scope of the investigation the existence of God and miracles. On this basis, historialliskriittinen interpretation of the biblical writers is looking for historical background information and to apply the text to the then period.All forward-directed at explaining the prophecies of the Bible, either current book at the time recorded on the birth, or as matters before writing the descriptions of historical events been committed.
Luther’s Bible study principle used by the sector gradually increased to a probably functional. Luther made a large number of biblical löytyjä real guided tour of the Holy Spirit, the reformer
Even today the departure declarations in interpreting the Bible is the best reformer in accordance with an example. As an adjunct to this could point out that the words of Jesus in the Gospel texts are the best of all kinds taking place around the biblical basis for speculations. This is a good foundation to build anything from the Bible claim notice.
False starting points for research in the Bible there are many, but herätyskristillisissä circles, one such is an attempt to popularize scriptures just a fleeting moment of staring. Must form a consistent and lasting lessons and insights. With loose, tossed about biblical interpretation is often achieved only by confusion and false prophecies. It is disturbingly large number of examples: the millennial kingdom should have started on several different occasions, in a particular state should have been destroyed by the deadline, and even a new ice age begins.
Book of Daniel in the engagement of the Book of Revelation chronology
Already have conventionally been an Old Testament book of Daniel apokalyptisinta compared to the Book of Revelation. In fact, the Word, God wishes to inform the end-time events at different times and different aspects of
One of the book of Daniel is the key to the course of history, the kingdom of describing the sample.
Nebuchadnezzar’s dream and the interpretation of it has led many Bible commentators make the most astonishing applications of the history and future.
This is Dan. 2. section multiplied by a dream of Nebuchadnezzar and Daniel’s explanation of the history is already filled with a series of events. The power of municipalities is a series of Babylon, Medo-Persia, Greece and Rome. A boulder is Jesus, and Christianity was born (God’s eternal kingdom).
Daniel’s vision of four beasts (Daniel 7) is similar to the Revelation of John the book correspond to samples (Rev. 12, 13 and 17). Liberal theology has wanted to see four of the beast meant the book of Daniel was written, and in recent history that existed at the rulers of countries. Historialliskriittinen research to keep the book of Daniel born during the years 167-163 BC (Smend, 180). Knife to the years 165-164 (Knife, 332).
In fact, the book of Daniel was born 500-century BC Babylon / Babylon. Qumran caverns have been found for at least eight of Daniel records containing components.
It is also known criteria. ”Florilegium”, with many quotations from the Old Testament books. These quotes from the book of Daniel and Ezekiel borrowed together with the Book of Isaiah as a source. If the book of Daniel had been written just decades before the Qumran brotherhood of their own writings, the book of Daniel is not likely to be assimilated to other canonical books (Saarnivaara, 540).
Daniel’s four beasts appear to be the last to leave to dismantle the beast back. We can say of Daniel describes the fourth beast, which had been “exceedingly dreadful,” the most recent history of the world otuksena, as described in the beginning of doom yet the beast was alive, “I beheld the thrones were set … sat on the judgment of Justice and the books were opened” (Daniel 7:9-10).
This question must be the same beast power than, for example in Ezekiel chapters 38 and 39 and Revelation 17 number of prey.These are all the end-time “last days” description.
Biblical descriptions of the beasts and the States is always to think of Israel, by hand. What are the principalities and powers have been in Jerusalem, speaking, good or bad. Daniel wrote in his book’s vision of Babylon in captivity, but even here the central point of the events is the promised land of Canaan.
Daniel 7 Chapter four of the beast in front we can ask, what were the previous three beasts, if the last one named Ezekiel Googiksi the light coming from the north state power and its allies. Hitler’s Germany would very joukkosurmaajana a forerunner of the Jews into a beast. But when going backwards in the history of what would have been juutalaisittain evil beast represented the State? The Catholic Church during the Middle Ages (to be rerun on the Roman Empire) expressly persecuted Jews as heretics. Thus we have already come up to Daniel’s another beast.
Daniel’s first beast would thus carrying back the history of Rome, of course. Daniel indicate four periods of the Messiah in a vision of the beast forward, such as 11 century, only to the “And I came to teach you what will happen to thy people in the latter days: for yet the vision of this one of those days” (Daniel 10:14).
Daniel’s four beasts in history is obtained by applying the following types of interpretations
“Your First was like a lion, but it had eagle’s wings. I beheld reväistiin in the wings, and they brought the country up and put two feet as a man, and was given a human heart “(Dan. 7:4)
Rome was the conqueror brave “lion” and its divine emperors ‘eagles’ wings “. Roomalta “reväistiin” the 300′s AD. ” Wings, that is, the idols were killed and beliefs of Christianity became the official state religion. 300-1300 in Rome set the Christian faith, a “two feet and was given the” human heart “.
“And, behold, it was another beast, a bear who was looking. It was raised on one side, and it had three ribs in the mouth, between teeth, and it said this: “Arise, devour much flesh.”(Daniel 7:5)
Catholic Church was “a bear” and was sleeping hibernating 300-1300 centuries. Was increased, and the other unentokkuraisena kyljellensä “. Catholic Church, however, woke up the 1300′s to full petomaisuuteen and outdoor-specific Declaration kolmiyhtenäisestä God (Father, Son and Holy Spirit) is the “three ribs” a bear in the mouth of the beast, for it drew closer to the people. The bones were “between the teeth”, that is torn of beast was ready. And the Catholic Church söikin “a lot of meat,” especially darkest Middle Ages. Some Bible interpreters connect this beast to the Soviet Union / Russia aptly hitting karhusymboliikan cord. But at the same consistency the first beast should be linked to Finnish state motto star (the lion flag).
“After this I beheld, and lo, while the other was a predator, the leopard-like, and its back four wings of a bird. It had four heads, and dominion was given “(Daniel 7:6)
The third beast was in Nazi Germany and the “Panther” reflects the strength and speed to conquer Europe (especially in black and leopard). Four wings telling of World War II Axis efficient air rifle (Germany, Italy, Japan and Spain, which was fascist, although the war outside (the Spanish Civil War air force played a key role). Germany to call himself the third kingdom, and in this context, it means it is. National Socialism also appeared in kiliasmia. Hitler Reich was to last a thousand years “of Aryan time.”
“And, behold, a fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, terrible, and strong exceedingly; it had great iron teeth: it devoured and crushed and stepped and the residue with the feet. It was different than all the previous beasts, and it had ten horns. I considered the horns, and behold another little horn came up among them, three of the first horns reväistiin off the front. And behold, as the horn had eyes like human eyes, and a mouth that spoke insulted. I beheld the thrones were set, and the old days did sit, “(Daniel 7:7-9)
Biblically, we can conclude that the so-called Israel’s independence in 1948. fig tree a miracle took place (Israel = fig tree, Matt. 24:32-35). The liberalization of the Gentiles trampling of Jerusalem in 1967 was realized by the second character of Jesus (Luke 21:24). We are living in the last generation to that amount of time that Jesus will come back alive!
Daniel’s fourth beast, a description of the coming of the Son of man will end and the day of judgment (Daniel 7:13-14). The fourth beast, we can conclude now active in world politics, or the shape of the beast is currently taking shape in the last generation’s lifetime on earth. To understand the fourth beast of Daniel appear in favor compared to another of God to give notice of Revelation 17 chapter. We get set in place and details of the visions of the end times hair-raising reality is revealed. But we expect Jesus to return to release his own judgment, and then bring the new heavens and new earth.
The beast and the harlot sitting on the back
Description of the beast of Revelation and the great harlot riding on the back is impressive. The sight is dressed in a full veil a symbol of protection to remain for centuries and thousands of time. Angel’s explanation of the 17beast and the harlot century to reveal the secret “formula” of existence, “this is an understanding that wisdom is”. After this, an angel gives a detailed description of the events, which, if correctly interpreted, as to ascertain the beast “personality”.
Previously, we discussed the book of Revelation contained in four chronological presentation of the world history of the spiritual point of view. Chronology n roll 3 starts 12 number of events, the birth of Jesus, and progressive presentation to 19 century vision of the lovely wedding of the Lamb (Revelation 19:5-8). Revelation 19:11 we see the beginning of the fourth victory of the Gospel chronology of the progress and eternal things to end the end of John’s revelation.
Revelation 17 figure for the last period of days, namely the generation of the last time, and therefore its life in years. Vision of this finding to the demolition begins, that John was shown the beast and the harlot in the state in which they once came to be.John saw a couple of millenniums into the future with the “miracle of the fig tree” and the Holy City of omens have got their fulfillment. This is confirmed in Revelation 17:14 the beast, a description of how the days events ended in the return of Christ.
John, seeing the beast and the harlot in advance – as in our days (fig miracle of the State of Israel time) – is the beast described in the history of the ends, which states: “The seven heads are seven mountains on which the woman sits, they are also seven kings, five of them have fallen, one is, the last has not yet come, and when he comes to her for a while pysymän “(17:9-10).
Israel’s independence (1948). ”Wonders of the fig tree,” the end of the millennium has performed a great “scarlet beast”, the Soviet Union. It was undoubtedly a second superpowers in the world. Soviet petomaisuudesta Christianity and Judaism to be a lot of examples.
The Soviet Union has been the sixth head of the beast, and “the last has not yet come.” This relates to the period for example over the period from 1948-67 (the formation of the State of Israel and Jerusalem, recovery), when the beast seen by Daniel the most glamorous, or through his head, and the sixth time. The Soviet Union ceased to exist in 1991, almost bloodless change of power, and was born in Russia, “The seventh head”. Revelation 17:11: “And the beast that was, and is no longer available, it is the eighth, and is the sole EMOVE of the seven who goes to hell might infer from this that occurs in Russia after the last one” predatory phase “segregation, however, actually the eighth head of the beast, but apparently this is the final deformation increases the essence of the Russian state (extreme nationalism, communism, or re-coming of the dictator’s rise to power?).
In this multi-reader probably already lost his temper, as Bible prophecy opening in this way has been practiced for a long time.In this presentation, however, as a new element of Daniel and John’s visions of co-existence and harmony, the Book of Revelation four chronology and historical facts into account. The presented model is the interpretation of Bible prophecy a comprehensive basis of coordination and specifically biblical millennialismin of the millennial kingdom of the key action.
Should we interpret Revelation 17 to the beast of the sixth head of the Council Alliance, so the earlier the ends of the importance of Israel speaking, could be the next historical point of view: 1) head – Egypt, Israel in bondage, 2) end = Babylon, Israel pakkosiirtolaisuudessa, 3) head = Rome, Israel occupied and Jerusalem was destroyed, 4) head = the Catholic church in the 1300′s, Jews against the persecutions and expulsions of 5) head = Nazi Germany, the Holocaust in the concentration camps, 6) head – the Soviet Union, persecute Jews, the State of Israel enmity Arab countries and terrorist organizations, 7) end of the – Russia, Israel’s policies against the Jews of difficulty to change out of Russia, alliance with the Arabs, 8 = end of Russia’s political transformation to strive for more great power status and aggression in the Middle East, Gog and liittolaisjoukot (Ezekiel 38-39)
John was an angel to inform (Revelation: 17:9) ends of the historical dimension of the beast (the kings), in addition to geographical attributes: “The seven heads are seven mountains”. As the heads of the beast is in itself a symbol of quality, as “mountains” are no longer additional symbols (symbols are not explained anywhere else other symbols), but concrete, geographical mountains.
Most of the exegetes and Bible commentators see the seven mountains of Rome, referring to the city and the kingdom. A number of ancient texts speak of a city of seven hills of Rome.
Saarnivaara distinguish between Dan. 7. century and the fourth beast of Revelation 17 scarlet beast. The former he considers to be Roomana and that emerge from ten states and the second beast Council Covenant and its allies. In addition, Saarnivaara brings out the interpretation of “the seventh season of history”, konstantinolaisesta period, which began in 313 AD. 1917 and ended in the establishment of the communist Soviet Union.During this time, Europe did not have those opposed to Christianity States with the exception of Muslim conquest born in the trail of the countries (Saarnivaara 1, 51-67).
Dispensationalistinen kiliasmi usually interprets Revelation 17Chapter ten horns of the beast, so that the Roman form around (eg the region) ten state union area of the domination of the Antichrist. The kingdom of the beast “on” (cf. Rev. 17: from description) sitting in the Antichrist directed at super-church, inter-faith mixer and integrator (Walvoord, 114, 182-184).
Mäkelä sees the possibility that Revelation 17 sixth head of the beast in Rome (John’s during the impact) should remain in power, because Europe is just a continuation of the old Rome. The seventh head, that is, the king would be yet to come. Mäkelä’s view, it is still possible for the ten-state union occur at the end of time (Mäkelä, 178-179).
An American preacher and author David Wilkerson’s interpretation of Revelation 17 and 18 of the harlot in the United States, whose destruction would take place of the Soviet Union / Russia sending nuclear missiles across the polar continent. He sees the possibility that Revelation 17 beast would be the Soviet Union / Russia and the United States and its allies porttona back of the beast “(Wilkerson, 1-14).
Wilkerson, the interpretation is interesting that it is distinguished from the general approach is limited dispensational one way or another, and ancient Roman around the future. Wilkerson does not give precise details of the previous example, Revelation 17the beast lies. In any case, to give his interpretation of Revelation beast picture of our day, the active powers, including description of the harlot to be demonstrated.
The interpretation does not make cracks in the Soviet Union change in Russian, because the balance of power is still on Earth, “the two trade” in spite of the deterioration of Russia. Although Russia’s conventional military equipment and army morale has suffered over the past decade significantly less likely to most of the huge impact force of nuclear weapons has survived enough nuclear missiles to destroy the United States of America for example, major cities and strategic targets, even if only part of the response systems for the missiles to reach through.
Russia announced a new military doctrine in 1993. The Russian generals view doctrine has been prepared for the great power of Russia. Change is more aggressive on defense included defense minister Pavel Gratshovin to give a speech line: “the new military doctrine, Russia reserves the right to use nuclear weapons first in some cases, even if the doctrine is defensive moves in” (Helsingin Sanomat, 4.11.1993)
David Wilkerson is the famous “Cross and the Switchblade” book author. Pastor Wilkerson has become interesting elämänvaiheittensa will profetaalliseksi widely known writer and speaker. He leads New York in a large church, and his holding is evankeliointijärjestö global work.
Some prophecies Wilkerson publication affect the actual, so his views on the destruction of American Christians are not conscious to take his words seriously. Together with the new Russian military doctrine with the words Wilkerson will be a warning, like an echo of the end-time evening.
Deepened by David Wilkerson, the interpretation of Revelation beast and harlot, so we can make interesting discoveries.Russia’s geographical profile of the examination on the map can be found in” seven mountains on which the woman sits “(Revelation 17:9). These mountains, or mountains of Russia are” on the back “to the north: Ural, Byrranga, Viljuin, Verhojanski, Tserski, Kolyma and Chukchi. Earth viewed from directly above the North Pole really seems that America (U.S. & Canada) “sit” on the back of the Russian polar continent satulanaan. Russia and the Soviet Union, especially early on the map consists of a dragon-like creature with a mouth and eyes look directly to Israel!
Time ferocious image Maps of the world consists of, and may initially seem like a mere spiritual sciencefictiolta but it is strange things going into place.
Angel’s submission of a variety of attributes to John a vision of the history of the beast they occur (which we assumed to be after 1948, as already discussed above), we get a whole range of different compatibility details. As already noted in the hills / mountains, and the history of the kings asleep / kingdoms.
The beast, ten horns mentioned king, who receive power from the breast of the beast for a while, “And the ten horns … are ten kings … receive power as kings one for a while with the beast” (Revelation 17:12). The Soviet Union had “ten horns”. Poland, GDR, Czechoslovakia, Hungary, Romania, Yugoslavia, Bulgaria, Albania, Cuba and China.
Daniel’s vision of a parallel (Dan 7, 7-8, 23-25) reveals That the last of the ten horns of the beast (Eastern Bloc countries, as well as China and Cuba), the three outgoing in front of a little horn , Which, however, Comes an impressive anti-Christian character. Soviet Union, Eastern European countries fell in the first buffer in Poland (Solidarity Movement), GDR (German reunification and the Director of Eris Honekerin exhaust) and Czechoslovakia (the author silent revolution led by Vaclav Havel).
Thus, it is insignificant at the beginning of the Horn, which became the anti-Christian “who insulted talked about” (Daniel 7:8) should influence the current Germany. Bombed to the ground in the war Germany was really trivial, but now half a century later, the most influential state. Still feel free to opine interpretation of Russia and its active increase in the Horn of Germany to form (perhaps with the EU) at the end of the last petoluomuksen who turns against Israel, and the intervention of God (Ezekiel 38-39 and Revelation 20:9).
David Wilkerson, on the basis of the interpretation we have revealed in our time affecting the Biblical “beasts and porttoja”. Here we look at Wilkerson embodiment of the United States of Revelation porttona.
Wilkerson writes. ”I believe that in today’s America, the corruption of society and the adulterous church system, is a modern Babylon. No other nation on earth does not fit into the book of Revelation 18 century description of the Americas, the world’s biggest fornicator of all nations with the trade. When John received this vision, was the ancient Babylon has long since been destroyed “(Wilkerson, 4).
Revelation 17:5 says harlot: “And upon her forehead was a name written, mystery:” Babylon the Great “, the mother of harlots and abominations. ‘”
In his book, “the trumpet will sound,” Wilkerson cites rock music, television, sexual distortions and ulkojumalisuuden porttoudesta American characters in a spiritual sense. More specifically in mind America has a wide range of biblical point of view paheiksi things are regarded as the creator or distributor of the strongest.
The film industry break-through in the 20 century, brought out of the reach of the ordinary people of the same tragediajuonien value of the world, as the earlier operas and plays the upper class. Throughout history, the biblical book of the world people have entertained the guests themselves as imaginary stories of murder, fornication, and the dream world of the rich and royal people. Movies, and later passed on entertainment television under the name of all that which God’s ten commandments forbid. And that the people took a deep moral lines in the 1960s of free sexual relations, social and religious anarchism time. We live in Western countries due to the already post-Christian era syrjäydyttyä biblical principles.
The fact is also Wilkerson’s view of rock culture in adverse effects on youth. Rock-music presenters are living rough and drinking has huumesekoilun colored life and a number of famous performers have died young. Self-destructive lifestyle is through music spread around the globe.
Getting a home for both the film industry, that rock music has been just the United States. Universal adulterous, self-destructive, violent and reckless wickedness is, above all, America pioneered the modern media-based forms. History repeats itself, in ancient cultures similar phenomena have occurred in Sodom and Gomorrah, example of not forgetting.
The former Soviet Union, the area was in the 1990s for missionary activity in general. Atheist system collapsed and was raised in non-profit Russian people living in a vacuum. Russian must also have a form of a mission laboratory, where a variety of työnäkyjä has been tested. Missionary work of the former Soviet Union made a Finnish priest George Niemi denounces materialism, Hollywood movies and TV series as well as the sects to meet the Russians now, the value of the world. ”The sensitive time of the former Soviet Union is almost over … the word of God or the Gospel can no longer be submerged in the same unmodified substrate as five years ago,” says Niemi (Helsingin Sanomat, 15.05.1997).
The United Nations makes a lot of good and important things in helping people. However, UN against Israel resolutions on the basis of view, however, biblical questionable and this connection is to disclose “whore” appearance. UN headquarters, a common forum for all nations in the United States in New York.
The United States is a fundamental pillar of world trade, despite even the Asian market for them to acquire a dominant position in the enlarged year by year. American trade policy affects the underlying military cooperation and the UN through the transposition of trade sanctions. The United States around the globe determinants continue to hold the controllers of world trade. Vigorous growth of living in South Korea, and Japan’s economy stagnated a little wonder live fully the U.S. political and military presence in the support.
Threats to world trade, the United States in terms of the European Union and the reunification of the Russian market more harder. Then the Americans would require less capital, consumer goods and influence.United States of the EU’s own defense alliance, and the discovery of a possible partnership with Russia would be the worst possible threat.
Daniel’s vision of Aries and Capricorn
The book of Daniel four beasts to include a vision followed by vision of Aries and Capricorn. The angel Gabriel explains to Daniel the importance of sleep: kaksisarvinen ram means the Medes and the Persian kings, the king of Javan deer vision is realized at the end of time: “Behold, I tell you what will happen during the last wrath: for it means the end of time” (Daniel 8:19).
Historialliskriittinen Bible study course, does not want to see any of this prophecy, nothing of the future are realized. Knife sanokin that “from the West is, of course, a deer Alexander the Great .. a small, insignificant at the beginning of the Horn describes Antiochus Epifanesta Again” (Knife, 328).
Saarnivaara also be placed in Dan. 8. century by Alexander the Great and the “low-ends of the night, the horn” Antiochus Epifanekseen Knife ways, despite the realization of a vision of “the last of anger during the” last days (Saarnivaara 1, 16).
Haavisto will see Dan. 8. Chapter muhamettilaisuuden’s rise to the description of the sanctuary and place of the defeat of the construction of the Dome of the Rock in 657 (Haavisto, 218-219).
Väisänen has put together a book table, determine the end times tapahtumajärjestyksiä. He equated with Dan. 8. Daniel Chapter 7 century to the third beast a leopard, a vision of a statue (Daniel 2) käsittelevään brass section, and Revelation 17 the fifth chapter of the beast “head” (Väisänen, 100).
If we take seriously an angel on the date and time data (the last period of anger), so we find the ram and the goat of our own time. Aries is a contemporary Persian, that is, Iran. Aries first broke out in the Horn of Islamic fundamentalists hijacked over the Persian shaahilta Reza Pahlavi in the 1970s. This Western Shah ensured the United States and other Western countries’ interests in the Persian Gulf up to the revolution. Shah has also visited Finland.
Iran fought against Iraq for nearly a decade, “I saw the ram pushing west, north and south” (Daniel 8:4). Iran has puskenut to the east Pakistan fighting yes to other points of the compass against Iraq (so far north that the war in Iraq was a party of the Soviet Union favored).
Iran has been growing in the Middle East most dangerous state. Saddam Hussein-led Iraq has deteriorated markedly factor, especially in the 1990s before the Gulf War, which began in the Iraqi invasion of Kuwait.
U.S. State Department’s current statements on Iran are strong: “Iran is the world’s most dangerous terrorist in support of the state … Iran is a problem throughout the country due to the dominant ideology … We believe in their pre-nuclear weapons program, which is still just in its infancy.” CIA According to Iran’s nuclear weapons be completed around the turn of the millennium, and speeds up the timetable, if Iran gets the former Soviet republics such as assistance for a project. Iran, the United States is estimated using a staggering two billion U.S. dollars (almost 12 billion) a year asehankintoihinsa (Helsingin Sanomat 27.3.1993).
In April 1997, the German Supreme Court said the Iranian government which issued the command in Berlin in 1992, seen the blood-making, with those opposed to Iran the Kurds were shot to death. U.S. claim on Iran a supporter of terrorism has again had more evidence.
Biblical prophecies concerning the end times suggest that once Iran starts his anger towards the Jewish state of Israel (ram’s horn a second time, Dan. 8:9). Iran is present not only deer attacked, “and behold, became the goat for the day side of the bill, passed over the whole country and not touched the ground ‘? (Daniel 8:5). Description of the West is rather an air attack description, as some of the ancient horse, camel or a military attack the prophecy.
Ezekiel’s temple – the end times freak
Biblical books the longest uninterrupted period of vision is a description of the temple and its surroundings. The vision includes as many as eight chapters (Ezekiel 40-48) and has raised with the Bible study / interpretation with a wide range of opinions.
New Jerusalem is not the Temple, “But the temple I saw it for the Lord God Almighty, is its temple” (Revelation 21:22). And Ezekiel’s temple is not, however, was consecrated in 516 BC, “Second Temple”.
So kiliastikot have invested in the temple of the Millennium. Although Christ’s sacrifice on Calvary is finished temple sacrifices (Hebrews 10-18) and the heirs of the kingdom of God is not only Israelis, but all members of the church believe. There is no more difference between the Old Covenant adults fleshly Israel, and the others (Galatians 3:28). Scofield’s explanation of the Bible literally can see the temple of the millennial period to occur.
Luther: “This is Ezekiel’s Temple of the building does not include the external female … news building, but as a book at the beginning of the kerubivaunut, this is the end of the building at all is nothing but Christ’s kingdom, the holy church of Christendom here on earth up to the last day,” Luther understood that the Bible can turn against itself and allow the old temppeliuhrauspalvelusten returning to practice, because Jesus’ sacrifice was unique enough as a sacrifice (Saarnivaara, 517).
Ezekiel temppelinäyssä anywhere mention the Lord’s Supper, but rather the victim of a well-defined system, which is totally different from that of Moses to give. High Priests is not aaronilaista system, only have access to the temple Zadok’s progeny.
Descriptions attached to the temple of attention, “Prince”, which appears to be higher status than any man in the temple. The prince of the sons, so many see it impossible for his interpretation of Christ (Ezekiel 36:16) (IRT, 5676).
The Jewish Bible commentators have interpreted the prince of the Messiah-king and the temple once a concrete building of Jerusalem (Santala, 205).
What is the purpose and detail over a wide Ezekiel through a vision, then, is, as long as it described the temple was never built or will be build?
Jesus himself spoke of the temple: “Destroy this temple, and I will raise it in three days”. The Jews therefore said: “Forty-six years was this temple in building, and you going to it up in three days?: But he spoke of the temple of his body” (John 2:19-20).
Ezekiel’s temple vision is thus to be understood as a symbolic image of Jesus. But in what way?
Ezekiel’s vision of the first two chapters tells how the angel measured the temple building, together with the Prophet. Meticulously listed on each ELL – Ezekiel’s vision seems even to describe the construction plans. The different features may have been partly used to Zerubbabel, and Herod’s temples (IRT. 5675).
When measuring the Temple of Ezekiel’s strictly an angel, and Ezekiel’s measurements, distance measurements were recorded route and adding one each kyynärmitta the result is 3800 cubits. This is the actual number of units of measurement of the temple and the altar with its own separate and initiate as understood in the second case as a whole.
It should be noted, first used by the measure of an angel “measure of food, kuusikyynäräinen, elbows including ELL and the palm width” Mittaruoko is therefore a total of seven cubits long, because the are two cubits and vaaksaa vaaksaan three palm widths. ELL is one of the PDA, therefore, the width of six. And the angel kuusikyynäräinen measurement. Including each of the cubit one palm width makes it a more normal (Heb. ruokomitta-six cubits) ruokomittaa a larger, seven kyynäräinen. This is an important point to end up to the correct result. The angel also measures the same area per one again.
Jewish chronology of the world was created almost six thousand years ago, in 1997, the Jewish calendar, one year after the 5758 creation of the world. The same time calculating, Jesus was born in 3760 JML. (After the creation of the world). If we interpret Ezekiel’s temple 3800 years (the Messiah, the Temple, that is, Jesus) ‘edification of the “creation of the world by the year end up from 33/34 AD. In that year, Saul of Tarsus was converted to Christianity face of the risen Jesus on the Damascus road.
Paul was most recently called the” apostle of the church tower “. It is as if the Messiah would come to the temple-ready times of the Gentiles Apostle Paul’s calling time. And that year would be for the interpretation of Ezekiel’s vision of exactly 3800 years to create. Spiritually, every Christian is a part of that temple, the church of Christ’s body.
Jesus’ birth, JML 3760. and Paul’s turn in 3800 JML. remains between 40 years – described by Isaiah’s suffering servant. Jesus the Messiah at the time of Paul calling up. Chapter 40 is the Bible’s declaration relating to the consequences of sin, or sin against Jesus fasted for example, before the temptation of 40 days and nights. Ezekiel bore the sins of the tribe of Judah, 40 days (Ezekiel 4:6).
Jesus bore our sins 40 years? Some of this Messianic time was the life of Jesus in the flesh, of the presence of the disciples of Paul with the faith until the coming of (the risen Jesus’ appearances the disciples).
Chapter 40-related symbolism still occurring on an example. State of Israel celebrated 40 years in 1988 years, the Jewish chronology of the year was 5748, and if this reduction of the temple of Ezekiel declared in 1800, so the result is 1948 – the year the State of Israel. This reminds us of God’s chosen people the precise plans for the case.
It is also significant to note that the “correct” the examination of the temple of Ezekiel’s vision of Daniel and the year will achieve the same week running up to 33/34 AD. Although the two prophets say the Messiah Jesus, the savior of Israel. He was not received.
We studied the remains of Ezekiel show tästä Messiah-Temple of the perspective we find more evidence.
The Prince of the victim shall be charged with delivery of the performance: “In the first month on the fourteenth day, you will be Easter. It is the feast seven days. Unleavened bread shall be eaten at. In that day the prince shall offer his own puolestansa and to all the people on behalf of the bullock for a sin offering “(Ezekiel 45:21-22).
Jesus was crucified nisankuun (first month in the Jewish religious calendar), 13 day of the year 30 AD. He brings a syntiuhrimullikka, for us on. The Prince of sacrificing themselves-from the front, but Jesus was without sin, “He who knew no sin, he made sin for us, that we are in him, we felt God’s righteousness” (2 Cor. 5:21).
The Jewish Bible commentators consider the prince as the Messiah – not one has told them how to date accuracy of the Messiah, Jesus has already paid a lump sum from the front of the victim of Israel? Ezekiel’s vision of ending up with the same years of Daniel vuosiviikkoprofetiakin testifies,” sin of the seal will be locked, and the iniquities of fit, and brought everlasting righteousness “(Dan. 9:24).
Ezekiel’s vision of the prince of the Lord says. ”If the Prince (Jesus) give any pojistansa (-disciples, the apostles) a gift, it is the inheritance” (Ezekiel 45:16). Jesus gave Peter a gift to control the keys to the kingdom of Heaven, and not to the church “kalliona”. Paul received the gifts for the skills to reach the nations, making them “the prince” as their own. These “sons of the prince” (Jesus’ disciples) of the gifts are kept as their inheritance, according to Ezekiel.
Prince’s servants (our ordinary believers) received by the gifts we have only to remain until the coming of the Lord: “But if he gives a gift of inheritance osastaan any of the servers (for believers). let it be this year as a separate release (the coming of Jesus) up to, but then let him back into the prince (Jesus). These are the gifts of the Holy Spirit given gifts. A Christian can get some gifts or something, but they cease to be possessions of the Lord comes. Eternity does not need gifts, and on the other hand for the day of judgment all are armolahjattomia sheer grace the front. The believer does not include a judgment of Jesus’ atoning work.
The water of life flows as well as Ezekiel speaks of John the Revelation, the river’s side” to grow all kinds of fruit trees. They have been swept leaves do not run out of fruit: a month they will bear fresh fruit. because their leaves for healing (Ezekiel 47:12).
The Book of Revelation: “And he showed me the river of the water of life, clear as crystal, flowing from God and the Lamb’s throne (Ezekiel’s Temple of symbolic importance. Revelation 21:22 refers to the Almighty and the Lamb, the new Temple in Jerusalem). In the middle of the street, and power on both sides of the tree of life which is bearing twelve fruits, giving the fruit of every month, and the leaves of the tree are the healing of the nations “(Revelation 22:1-2).
Ezekiel and the Apocalypse descriptions also claim that there is a question of eternity, and not kiliastisesta “transient” millennial kingdom.
Moses, Jesus
Dean Risto Santala to Moses and Jesus similarities of Christian literature: “When Moses was born, was persecuted for newborn male children – including Jesus’ birth in Bethlehem was a child crying. Moses was 40 years in the wilderness of Midian shepherd – is also introduced to Jesus as a good shepherd who searches for lost sheep … he came to Egypt to free his brother from slavery – Jesus came to redeem us from the yoke of sin “(2 Santala 66).
In addition, Santala compares Moses ‘leadership, Jesus’ disciples to travel along the above, Moses gave the law And the songs of the double commandment of love Jesus, and, above all, the new covenant in their blood. Moses was a judge, Jesus is coming to judge the whole world.Moses prayed on behalf of the opponents (Miriam and the golden calf worship of the fallen people), as Jesus did, saying, “pray for those who persecute you.” Moses says that he was a humble man, and Jesus was on earth, walking in a “quiet and humble” (Santala 2 66).
Jesus is the Prophet like Moses, “Lord, your God will raise you a prophet like unto me, hear ye him” (Genesis 18:15 5). Here Moses, and Jesus’ comparison of the tasks.
Moses: was born and spent his childhood in Egypt, lived in Midian, as unknown, until he got the call from God to work; arbitration in the people of Israel and God. Brush with the blood of the slaughtered lamb saved the Israelites firstborn surmalta, Easter setting.
Jesus: As a small child was a refugee in Egypt, grew up in Nazareth, “unknown,” until he moved messianic mission as the Son of God, the new union between a man (Hebrews 12:24). Jesus fulfilled the Law of Moses pääsiäislampaasta model for the self-correct and slaughtered in the “Passover lamb” of the cross on Calvary’s tree (each of which is in faith to Jesus with the blood of his soul” panels of these doors, “brush will be saved).
The Lord appeared at Sinai, Moses on the mountain 40 days
Jesus’ baptism appeared in Father (voice from heaven), and the Holy Spirit (dove), Jesus in the wilderness 40 days prior to the temptation.
The law of Moses, the priests of God, and the tabernacle
The New Covenant and the Law, the general priesthood of believers, the Holy Spirit was poured out the apparitions hereunder.
Egypt to reach a generation did not get to the Promised Land.
Generation of Jesus’ time did not see the kingdom of the promised Messiah.
40 years hiking in the wilderness before the Promised Land access to.
At least 2000 years “wilderness wanderings” before the coming of Jesus and eternity.
Meriban water miracle
Jesus Christ is the living water and rock
Moses saw the Promised Land on the other side of the Jordan to appear yourself there.
Jesus saw the spread of the gospel, “the other side”, that is, from heaven, a land-based life after.
To arrange the funeral of Moses, God through the angels.
Jesus’ resurrection from the tomb with the angels, the tomb was empty.
Moses, Judaism’s most important person (David was an exemplary servant of God and the Jewish).
Jesus was the focal point of Christianity (Paul is an exemplary follower of Jesus and the Christians).
Moses predicted kind in Prophet which to listen.
Jesus says, “If you believed Moses, ye may believe me, because I think he has written” (John 5:46).
Moses’ prophetic hymn (Ex. 5, 32) says Israel’s spiritual history and God’s care of his people.
Intercession of Jesus (John 17) tells his life and clearing believers. Jesus prays for evil followers protection of the Lord and who believe in the preservation of the connection.
GENESIS (Ex. 1 book) means “the beginning of the descent.” This book includes mankind’s top events: creation, the deluge, and the reports of Israel’s patriarchs always up to Jacob.
New Covenant “genesis” of Jesus’ birth. Teaching children became “one of the first people in ‘new world order. The apostles of the New Testament “patriarchs” and the holy people (believers spiritually related to the nation of Israel)
EXODUS (2nd Gen book) means “going out” and it explains the role of Moses to release the chosen people of Israel from slavery in Egypt and leads us to the Promised Land.
Jesus’ blood the redemption of man’s heart “and the two doorposts ovenpäällisessä” (2nd Gen. 12:22), to save from eternal death. Jesus preaching causes leads people out of the sin of slavery “in Egypt,” toward the “promised land” of the kingdom of heaven.
Leviticus (Ex. 3) is a “Levite” (Hebrews Lewi, unification, joining). The book the main items that are based on the sacrifice of the god of this connection and condition of the sanctification of God, revealing hidden to Israel. Aaron works as a high priest, Holy Days and the set.
Jesus’ teaching about salvation and sanctification is included in his sermons in the New Testament and exemplary reports from the kingdom of heaven, and to get there. Jesus is in heaven “high priest” sacrificing our prayers in front of us (Hebrews 4:14-18). Jesus instituted the sacraments of baptism and communion.
Numbers (Ex. 4) refers to “the figures, the number of the book, the calculation”. This book tells two different people fall, before and after the wilderness wanderings. The Lord appears in glory to his people, but idols, and the apostasy of Israel, to touch wilderness hike.
Day of Judgment are two kinds of “people down”, the saved and the lost.To explore what “wilderness” during the man has done, good or bad.Believers, and the Word (the Holy Spirit, the effect canals) through a building of God, and as members of the Body of Christ). Idols to serve the world, even among those who believe that only lead to a “new generation” of believers to reach their destination the kingdom of God.
Deut (5th Gen) for the “second law, the law duplicate, a copy of the law (Hebrews, mishne Hattori), 5 Genesis hebrealainen name means” the words “. Moses speaks to Israel at Sinai the law on repeating the words and to predict the time to leave the people to come into the Promised Land, where they were only going for the first time. Five Genesis is spiritual and not material to combine a whole five books comprising the series (Pentateuch).
Jesus made himself, through the law to be satisfied at the same time the Law of Moses and the role ended (a shadowy image of the law to come).Moses ‘prophecies of Israel’s proportional to the fate of Jesus’ talk of his back to an election, and related. Moses prophesied, “like prophet”, the first coming of Jesus. Jesus told His second coming in glory and the glory, too.
Metaphorically Moses, the books can also outlines the Christian faith h GENESIS, Jesus’ birth and life as Savior (cf. Joseph, his people salvation EXODUS, Christians “out of the flow” of Judaism. Leviticus, the Church of the birth and the gospel of the spread of the world, Numbers, Christian wilderness hiking (cf. the church steps in the history), DEUTORONOMIUM, God’s everlasting kingdom
Interpretations of this kind can have different opinions, but they correctly suhtauduttaessa they demonstrate the usefulness of the Bible. A variety of the Bible within the” coincidences “is very much from the Hebrew original text which conceals a poetic and numeric values, mysterious puzzles. Old and New Testament kristologinen bridge between the diverse direct quotation what is the most complex symbolic concepts up. The word of God is rich and provides certainty for everyone to explore a great deal.
Any one or a small number of verses is not a good resource to build a” no secret doctrine, “even if the findings are fascinating in themselves any how.The Bible proves itself, and must take into account the whole drawing conclusions in front of the word. And yet, the richness of the Bible is the very fact that a single point, single sanakin, contains information that does not seem to find anywhere else in the pages of the Holy Book. The Holy Spirit, the most important “tool” is written in the Word and He will only be able to advise us in the Spirit of wisdom and truth to find the text of the Bible
Love Poetry in the middle of the Bible
Song of Solomon the name comes from Luther. Rather, beautiful love poems in the book containing the name of the Song of Songs would have (Hebrews sir hassirim).
High Veisuun role Judaism has long been understood allegorically to mean the relationship between God and Israel “love relationship”. Later, the Christian period, especially Origen (c. 185-254) pointed out the interpretation of Christ and the Church of the relationship between. If this book of poetry would have been the only secular expressions of a book, not the place to be canonical books (Saarnivaara 3, 455-459).
The Jewish High Veisuun take out one of the five Easter “juhlakääröstä” (Ruth at Pentecost, Lamentations aabkuun Day 9, the feast of tabernacles, Ecclesiastes and Esther Purim-feast).
As we studied symbolically High Veisuuta I guess we can give the following attributes: Jesus is the bridegroom, the bride is Israel, the daughters of Jerusalem lands and peoples. Little sister (Song of Solomon 8:8) can be interpreted in a Christian church and the interpretation of the text the way we connect to the cord.
Finnish Lutherans in the world as a country (though not necessarily spiritual of) to set the minds of our flag alongside Israel. Both countries’ blue and white flags with symbols tell something: the Israeli flag tähtineen David is kind of like the old covenant and new covenant siniristeineen Finland. This would allow us to set ourselves for a moment, “a little sister,” when you read the role of High Veisuun mysterious love poem.
1:3 speaks of love for the bride, “the oil is spilled in your name.” Christ means anointed one. The Old Testament times, the spiritual office (including the king’s office) was placed shedding holy oil upon the head.This image of the Holy Spirit and the outpouring of the equipment, which are mediated by the anointing of the holy desires of its own (IRT, 3533).
The bride (Israel speaks of love yljälle, whose name is “poured out the oil,” or Christ / Messiah Jesus.
Bride: “I am black but lovely … do not look at it, that I am black, baked-day” (1:8). Judah has been mentioned in some kinds of contexts darker than the other tribes of Israel, but in this context also has its share of päivänpaahteella.
“My mother’s sons were angry with me, took me to guard the vineyards – our own vineyard I guarded (1:6). This could understand the historical presentation of the bride (Israel) in the history of the “native sons” of Joseph’s brothers sold into slavery in Egypt and that in this way Israel gets later into slavery.
The bride will continue to “Speak to me in that, that my soul loves … Why am I would have veiled your companions in the herd will create! ”(1:7).Israel is to this day as if “behind the veil”, and does not understand Jesus as their Messiah.
Bridegroom replies: “If you do not know it, you fairest among women, it traces the sheep” (1:8). This “Christian counsel” would lead the bride to follow Jesus’ own, Christians, or “sheep”.
“My mother’s sons were angry with me, took me to guard the vineyards – our own vineyard I guarded (1:6). This could understand the historical presentation of the bride (Israel) in the history of the “native sons” of Joseph’s brothers sold into slavery in Egypt and that in this way Israel gets later into slavery.
The bride will continue to “Speak to me in that, that my soul loves … Why am I would have veiled your companions in the herd will create! ”(1:7).Israel is to this day as if “behind the veil”, and does not understand Jesus as their Messiah.
Bridegroom replies: “If you do not know it, you fairest among women, it traces the sheep” (1:8). This “Christian counsel” would lead the bride to follow Jesus’ own, Christians, or “sheep”.
High Veisuun first chapter continues the bridegroom and the bride as a dialogue praising the sweetness of love.
The second chapter seems to tulkintamallissamme the Israeli entry to the Promised Land, because the first chapter of the bride is not guarded their own vineyards (but in Egypt). The second chapter describes the bride: “I am Sharon Flower, lily of the valleys”. Bridegroom replies: “As the lily among thorns” (2:1-2). Israel’s position in the countries around the center are also indicators of the rest of the prophets in the Bible.
Bride yljästään: “As the apple tree in the middle of a forest tree” (2:3).Jesus is the fruit tree for human life compared to ordinary forest trees (including the true vine, John 15:1).
Bride warns “Jerusalem daughters’ love to stir up too early, before it so desires (2:7). later, a warning is repeated verses daughters of Jerusalem mentioned several times vannottamisien connection. The bride is too early a warning of love, of course, a warning of false messiahs Aiden recourse as to Israel, has been available
Declaration of Jesus the Messiah to His people as He was to be “looking out the window, peeping trusses” tried to get in touch with their own needs.Urges the bride to the bridegroom: “Arise, my love, you beauties, and come. For the winter (Old Covenant) has ceased … Flowers are the eruption of a country song, the time has come “(2:9-12). Winter could also refer to the time kirjaprofeettojen (VT’s latest book, Malachi’s, about 400 BC, and the emergence of Jesus the Messiah, as the God of Israel was a direct revelation of the “cross” at this time.
“Let us catch the foxes, little foxes (the Pharisees and the scribes). To ruin the vineyards, the vineyards are in blossom” (2:15). Jesus’ parable of unscrupulous husbandmen would be read alongside this (Matthew 21:33-41).
The third chapter explains the strong Israel, the Messiah-fever that lived just before Jesus’ birth, and, unfortunately, even after this period. Israel did not take Messiaastaan – only in some few, until the activity of the apostles spread the gospel everywhere.
The bride (Israel) is looking for Messiaastaan ”I’m looking for, but I could not find him” (3:1). The bride to find the bridegroom, the wedding procession, and “just look at King Solomon (Jesus), look at the crown (a crown of thorns), which his mother (my family wanted to be crucified, Israel), he crowned his wedding (through the blood of Calvary’s access to the wedding of the Lamb). his heart to the joy of the day (on the third day, the joy of Easter Day, High Veisuuta just read in the synagogues at Easter).
In interpreting allegorically High Veisuuta fourth figure would praise the risen Jesus and the bridal range.
The fifth chapter explains beautifully the true spiritual state of Israel ylkänsä Messiah Jesus calls me, his own ones, “Open me, my sister, my love, my dove, puhtoiseni. As the head is filled with dew, locks with the drops of the night “(5:2). The bride, opened its doors in late, the bridegroom was gone, gone, “I opened my beloved, but my love was gone. As she spoke, (corresponding to Jesus’ Sermon) had conquered the confusion of my soul (Israel did not listen to Jesus) “(5:4-6).
The bride (Israel endured 40 years of Jesus’ life 70 years after the destruction of Jerusalem: “I met with the guards, which circulate in the city (the Romans), they beat me and wounded me (the siege of Jerusalem, and destroyed); päällysharson yltäni deprived us of the walls of the guard (the expulsion of Jews Palestine) “(5:7). the people of Israel had to be nearly two thousand years removed from their land.
Yljästä bride says, “My beloved is white and red” (5:10). The book of Revelation describes Jesus as a white horse to ride, a white jacket is soaked in the blood (Revelation 19:11-16).
The early sixth century refers to Jesus’ ascension: “Where are your loved one is gone, thou fairest among women? Whither has turned to your loved one? Let us seek him together. “ The bride is responsible for the daughters of Jerusalem, apparently a question: “My beloved has gone to her herb garden, balsamilavojen creates, to feed the herbal gardens and to pick lilies” (6:1-2).
While the bridegroom to the bride’s acclaimed, the tulkintamallimme according to the promise of the bridegroom and the bride’s future happiness, that is, Jesus’ return. ”For a loved one, went as easily wet the sleeping lips” (7:9) remind us Supper and Jesus’ blood “wine” and provoking a saving effect of sin, sleeping on the lips. You have to remember that the Holy Communion is not to go to for forgiveness of sins, but they need to ask before the Lord’s Supper, and possibly his neighbor.Communion is a connection and a memorial meal with Jesus.
Mentioned at the beginning, “little faith” is a significant 8 century the description: “We have a little sister, who does not yet have breasts (not ready to get married). What do we do siskollemme (Christianity, even though Finland) on the day he asked? If he is a wall, build it from silver brush; if he is the door, shutting it setrilaudalla “(8:5-9). The bride and bridegroom will take care of the small siskostaan, who says to himself: “I am a wall, and my breasts are like towers, but now I’m in his eyes as if antautuvainen” (8:10).
Coming of the Lord Jesus expectant cry decides High Veisuun “Make haste, my love, like a gazelle or a young stag balsamivuorille”.
We have also in this way, the right to take the Bible word. Word of the rich anti-holds at the same time as direct as the allegorical truths of the Bible’s main characters – Jesus. In this investigation of Finnish spiritual significance of the inclusion of let him give hope to our people a better future in God’s plans.
5.luku
WE must speak TRUTH – JESUS COMES BACK!
Finnish herätyskristillisyyttä
Finnish Lutheran Church, and its announcement is under the observation is not always just can not believe that the Church is a church revival. As such, the reformer bearing the name of the church is foundational to the Declaration and the alarm key what Martin Luther’s personality comes from. Luther stressed faith and spiritual awakening to the reality of grace and the grace of sanctification. Lahjavanhurskaus of righteousness without works is to read the Lutheran Church’s biblical foundation. However, even this doctrine point is at least partly at stake in the Finnish Evangelical-Lutheran Church of the Spring 1998 Lutheran-Catholic Joint Declaration on the Doctrine of Justification document. Roman Catholic theology has not changed much, but it is based on what a large extent still in the spirit of the Reformation, held Treonton council in 1545-65 (Concordia Journal, IV, 1997, p.3-8).
Father of the Reformation in Finland was Mikael Agricola, who studied under Luther’s Wittenberg new ideas. The first ideas of the Reformation in Finland spread, however, was Peter Särkilahti (died 1529).
Reformation appeared in both Finland and Sweden, fast-flowing stream, like dissolving the medieval Catholicism with them. Normally produced in said water, that the contamination on standing, but also the solidified Lutheran Reformation of the so-called insertion. Lutheran orthodoxy for the period 1600′s.
Pietism and the time the complaint brought to Finland spiritually freer times, and strong revivals touched people all of the layers. Pietism, or körttiläisyys began almost the Holy Spirit, when the hay was Telppäs people crashed in a meadow in North-Savo and felt heavenly revelations (the so-called controversy. The Toronto Blessing in recall to some extent herännäisyyden early days). Evangelical movements’ profound and anti rukoilevaisuuden the church has also been measuring.
Laestadianism spread to a couple of decades over the whole of Finland Provost Lars Levi Laestadius (1800-1861) after the death. In the northern wake up to the move was a social impact raitistaessaan Lapland and other power regions. In part, Laestadianism eroded uniformity is Lutheran, and on the other hand the strong revival exclusivity (non-exclusion), made religion a very personal and connected to your community. (Salmon, 654-670).
Our Church is all that the old denominations are left for future generations.Today, the Church feels the impressive historialliskriittinen bible, faith, liberalism, and a kind of “memory loss” in relation to Luther and herätysliikkeittemme founders. Luther condemned in the Bible the word leaning against the pope and his church – now a Lutheran church is looking for cooperation with the Pope and even the Pope had to vieraanaan 1989 when he went on in Finland. Herätysliikkeittemme fathers fire talk is just a beautifully imagined history of the works required props in modern times without any real value.
It is true sophistry, how will they get older revival revivalist movement and, ultimately, just a business (enterprise).
The so-called fifth revivalist movement, and informally uuspietismi muromalaisuus brought to Finland before and after the war strong feelings about the Church to wake up.
Urho Muroma colorful preacher began his work early as the 1910s in southern Finland. Muroma was a priest, although not at the church as a priest, to bring revival to the church. Wake up to oversee the magazine and the spiritual aspect of life syventymispäivät influenced for decades, bringing people to faith and faith in the Word of God more strongly.
Muroman evangelistic church työnäky exceeded the limits and example of Christ, major events in Helsinki Muroma spoke with a free church minister Frank Mangsin and Pentecostal Eino Manninen with a crowded exhibition hall and St John’s Church in 1943. (Junkkaala, 216).
Urho Muromasta can be said that he was in Finland in the 20th century the most impressive spiritual preacher. His life’s work are the fruits of the Finnish Bible Institute (founded 1945) and indirectly to the Bible Society of Folk (actually based on the work Mangsin founded 1945), the Finnish Evangelical Lutheran National Shipping (founded, 1967, a year after the death of Muroman).
Muroman Declaration illustrates the depth of the Rev. Eino J. Honkanen MEMOIRS.
Honkanen herännäisyydessä my roots were, but during the war, he was influenced by Frank Mangsilta and this experience, which focuses on the Declaration. ”When I came in with a good working relationship with Urho Muroman, came to the depth of experience. Our overriding memory of that period is: Thus says the Bible. The first year here was a tremendous working relationship with the Bible, attention to time, “Eino J. Honkanen recalls. It is this centrality of the Bible’s view Muroman Honkanen separated the activities of the herännäisyydestä Mangsista (Junkkaala, 207).
After the war, pretty soon, “shut down of spirituality,” Lutheran Church. For its part, the so-called. lundilaiset views (Lund University, theologians, named after) was shattered by herätyskristillisyyttä our church.Lundilaiseen view is, not only criticism pietistä herätyskristillisyyttä point, so also the Church’s doctrine in which the righteous can not be separated from jumalalaittomista. Church practices today lundilaisuutta mm. it is accepted that kummeiksi avosuhteiset ie julkisynnissä wicked people live.In general, all the dismantling of believers and the unbelieving world to follow between lundilaisia eg körttiläisyys and Laestadian movement originally represented the view of priests and lay people as equals.
“I marvel that ye are so soon you ask him who called you into grace of Christ unto another gospel: which however is not no other, but there be some that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel of Christ” (Galatians 1:6). Perhaps this word in accordance with Paavo Ruotsalainen, Fredrik Gabriel Hedberg, Henry Renqvist, Lars Levi Laestadius and Urho Muroma marveled at the glory of heaven that the current chaos in the church with all the deception.
Pentecost Movement
Pentecost Movement was born in 1800 – and 1900, at the turn of century in different parts of North America, but mainly in the Azusa Street Revival movement known as Reverend WJ Seamourin under the leadership gave birth to current helluntaitilaisuuden. Azusa Street revival was mainly among blacks, and since the early days had to include intense ecstatic experience and henkikasteita. Church Research Director, Dr Harri Heino: “Religions Research has shown some similarities helluntaiheräyksen religiosity and its native area of American culture, especially in the black subculture, between” (Heino, 83-86).
Pentecost Movement arrived in Finland in 1908, that is, around the same time Urho Muroman preacher began their efforts. Pentecostal country Baptiste joined, the free church, Methodists and to some extent Laestadian (in some situations be monitored is conventionally been ekstaattisuutta). Cross Profit Magazine (founded 1912) proclaimed a new kind of Christianity and the Finnish Lutheran priests criticized the proclamation of God’s mercy, and to nullify man’s own faith in the performance of emphasizing both sectarianism.
Much has been criticized for the so-called. ratkaisukristillisyyttä, or performed by a human solution to follow God’s (Jesus’ receiving the will of the solution). On the other hand it is questionable whether any other pages of the New Testament Christianity as a solution-oriented faith. Jesus says, “Come, follow me”. A practical level, however, man is in some way responsible, for example evangelistic sermon to throw the challenge – I want to repent of my sins to Jesus as an arranger or not? Helluntailaisuutta has been accused of abuse among revival of Christianity in addition to the emphasis on human settlement – Pentecostalism, however, declared human salvation by grace through the redemption of Jesus’ blood.Catholicism requires a person to more than just throwing oneself before God, it acts in conjunction with faith are able to guarantee the salvation of their theology.
Pentecostal theology of baptism increasing importance in the following henkikasteineen and in this regard speaking in tongues is a Lutheran point of view, considered to emphasize the human contribution to salvation. The Lutheran justification of the sinner without works (faith alone), blurred lines of the liberal doctrines. Luther’s justification by “discovery” is not justified in reading the ending with the words of Paul in Romans interpretative (1938 Church of the Bible, the church later, the Bible leads to confusion over the matter with an unclear translation).
According to Jyrki Pastor Ross’ belief in force, each Pentecostal starts to wait for their so-called Pentecost. the spirit of the dew-experience, as a result he begins to speak in tongues. This is the spirit of the dew of the Holy Spirit baptism coming of Pentecostalism is its own special feature of the actual “(Rossi, 58).
At one time, Urho Muroma was forced to seize the Pentecostal doctrine of Spirit baptism, and to bring biblical clarity (Morma, 25 and 39).Pentecostal doctrine of any religion that came to experience the baptism of the spirit of a separate experience, and to speak in tongues. The Bible just to keep speaking in tongues as one of the gifts of grace, and not compulsory for everyone within. ”So do not second gift of miracles, to another prophecy … second in different tongues a gift, another gift of language to explain. But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to each individually as He wills “(1 Cor. 12:10-11). And yet Paul says: “But ye are Christ’s body and each a part in his jäseniänsä. So God put the church first apostles, second prophets … Are all apostles? Are all prophets? … Do all speak in tongues? Not all are able to explain? (1 Cor. 12:27-30).
Pentecostal doctrine of faith, a man can be without being filled with the Holy Spirit. Muroman that every believer has received the Holy Spirit, or have been baptized with the Spirit. Pentecostal influence disabling the false teaching of his disciples within the direction, as the “doctrine henkikasteesta speaking in tongues has caused problems among the Pentecostals, as a member has applied this experience, however, without getting it” (Rossi, 58). Pentecostal churches have a lot of members are not considered “quite full” As Christians, and these members do not enjoy the full confidence of the church such as the distribution of employment and positions of trust. All this is only the result of unbiblical teaching to no avail.
The Baptism should not give rise to any kind of “water wars”, or the second half, as the early church / church always baptized as a child from infants. A German professor Joachim Jeremiaksen raised by the facts of the early church era (the Church Fathers Letters and archeology, tomb discoveries) speak a clear language: “All over face 100-century infant baptism an old and well-established throughout the Church’s customary that both the East and West katsonaan inherited from the Apostles.” Written sources should be identified in infant baptism chosen yet the Apostle John was alive, and in any written objection to the way the document, but is considered to be the apostolic tradition. The early Christians appear to have embraced the baptized children of Christian families of the Apostles, Acts of the Apostles which also points ered family of municipalities seem to refer to (Acts 16:33-34).
The free directions issued practice of infant baptism to have been 100′s, although the emphasis on practice, that the practice complained of a minority, “a free church movement” in the district (West, 21).
The first baptism of children of the wider problems began to occur in relation to counter the 300′s around the same time affected with montanolaisuuden (reminded helluntailaisuutta. Haavisto, 42). Before the 300′s “baptism of the crisis” and to win there Jeremiaksen according to a uniform practice of baptism – the children were baptized alkuseurakunnalliselta period from (Jeremias, 27-59).
Lutheran missionary to teach the heathen the face of the first Christians to Christian things before you run water baptism, that is, “who believes it is baptized.” But the Christians of the apostolic practice in already low key.Free, directed not to allow the child being baptized, but not baptize children aged from about 8 to 12 (those with faith in the self-will).
According to Luther’s baptism is always valid, the Small Catechism of the baptism of “influence the remission of sins, delivereth from death and the devil and gives eternal salvation to all who believe in God’s words and promises.” Baptism, therefore, always remains valid, even if the person is later hard to believe in God at all. If a man will turn back to God, does he need not and should not be baptized again (Rossi, 46).
Liberal trends baptism doctrine is nothing inevitable about biblical grounds, remembering the time of the apostolic heritage of the early Church, to which the whole family is welcome to Jesus through baptism.We must remember the words of Ephesians: “So I urge, therefore, I, who am a prisoner in the Lord, you walk in, receiving, as a vocation requires … the value of one and the same hope, that you are calling, you got, one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God, and all Father … “(Eph. 4:1-6)
Pentecostal teaching henkikasteesta necessarily as a separate event that takes place is also wrong, and especially in their teaching that each person experienced the baptism be admitted speaking in tongues, can not receive any other gifts of such claim. Cross Profit No. 8.1987 and No. 50.1998.
It should be noted how the Pentecostal church’s view that the church can not be at all living in sin against the Lutheran confessional writings, for example the settlement formula, Solida deelaratio XII “Kasteenuusioiden harhaavat points of faith,” No. 5 Pentecostal church to baptize a man who smoked but was not associated with the church. This is to pretend that the” sinners, “not at all into the church. In practical terms, the parishioners are just as sinful believers in all the error as the other believers in other churches, and churches. Such unholy hypocrisy based on the congregation’s view of literature is a Lutheran confession wanted to remove that paragraph.
Pentecostalism in favor of a clear effect is seen in the ministry of evangelism. In particular, outcast of society have been in churches with love and understanding of media attention. Also, a novel population of believers, most Pentecostal churches are. Although this study has been criticized in the liberal lines maintained by the distorted eschatological doctrine of baptism of the concepts, so it is worth remembering directions to be free for the most part sincere born-again Christians.
Leo Meller
Preacher Leo Meller of backgrounds helluntailaisuuteen even leads to independent publishers in the Christian Image and Word, which were made by the war-time revivals of Finland on the basis of the movement and the founding figures of the leading on Ensio Lehtonen. Patmos Island Foundation, an organization affect the background image and the Word Movement cost functions Spark magazine and the Christian ministry is behind the center. Patmos is also the interdenominational effective transmission Foundation and is active in several countries, usually in cooperation with other shipping and aid organizations. Patmos is known as sending organization in a fast and efficient way to allocate funds for specific assistance to Africa, for example, medical assistance, children in Romania Christmas packages or to the transport of Jews from Russia to Israel.
The remarkable thing Melleri led by a variable time, Journal (formerly known as Spark) and the Christian center of Christianity is in operation.Journal of the authors or the preacher at the meetings may occur at the same time as Lutheran pastors Pentecostal preacher than brotherly harmony. This has to ylipapillinen Jesus prayer “that they all may be one (John 17:21). Patmos is the foundation of operation of the evangelistic, faith, and faith that might expose its educational herätyskristillisyyttä (eg, picture and word books published by the production and cassette).
Vapaakirkollisuus
Finnish Free Church is the first time sought to reform the Lutheran Church from the inside out. Today, Lutheran Free Church and the influence of Pentecostalism in the middle ground, and is essentially a helluntailaisuutta “church” for example, dedicating the right to perform marriage ceremonies (this right is not Assemblies of God). Unlike vapaakirkollisuudessa Assemblies of God does not require speaking in tongues a sign of baptism of the spirit. Canada started the so-called. Toronto-a phenomenon which involves hurmoksellinen laughing, stumbling and trembling, have gained a foothold just vapaakirkollisuudessa in the 1990s. Phenomena are indeed divided the Free Church of the different opinions (Rossi, 66-67).
Free Church allows for other denominations to enjoy the communion of believers than just their own parishioners. Pentecostal doctrine already provides that for example, can not enjoy the Lutheran communion Pentecostal church – Lutheran can even be physically attempted to stop the Holy Communion (in some Pentecostal churches have been complied with the Christian doctrines of their own ehtoollispöytää notwithstanding).
The Toronto Blessing and its external signs of laughter and stereotyped behaviors has been much talk. However, the condemnation of the movement in context, it should be avoided, as the Acts of the Apostles described by the first Pentecost was so special in the eyes of his contemporaries, that the descent of the Holy Spirit to the apostles experienced some thought that seemed drunk (Acts 2). Similarly, the Old Testament descriptions of the Holy Spirit caused trance could upset his contemporaries (eg, 1 Sam. 19:23-24).
Torontolaisuudesta often viewed as the first Pentecost: “And they were all amazed and did not know what to think, and said one to one to another, ‘What is this wonder just be?” (Acts 2:12). Phenomenon and its condemnation, it should be remembered in our minds the famous judgment of Gamaliel: “If this project, ie, the deed is the people, so it is an empty void, but if it is from God, so ye can not overthrow them. Take heed that you may remain undetected sotiviksi themselves against God “(Acts 5:38-39). A couple of years after, at least in Finland torontolaisilmiön activities appear to be backward and adapted to other lines of experiencing the Holy Spirit in churches and special events seem to have leveled off “normal”.
Ecclesiastical obedience
The people of Israel during the wilderness wanderings Korah, Dathan, and Abiram rebelled against Moses and Aaron. Their rebellion was joined two hundred and fifty of influential men, the heads of the people, the People’s Assembly members and valuable men. The revolt focused on Moses and Aaron and the special position of leadership in Israel before the people, “Enough is enough! The whole congregation, all of them, are sacred, and the Lord is among them. Why do you, therefore, interest rates do you yourselves over the congregation of the Lord? “(4th Gen. 16:3). The revolt ended in Korah, Dathan, and Abiram complete destruction of
In Finland, the Lutheran Church can be said to have its position as the fruition of God for the Reformation in the 1500s. The church is shown to extend the medieval roots of the Catholic church through Constantine uskonnonvapauttamisen Declaration of the 300′s and persecution over the centuries through directly to the early church and the apostles. Jesus’ life, atoning death and resurrection are the foundations of the Lutheran Church to this day, not only theologically, but also historically.
Kiliasmia look at how we find the Church of outside parties, the Christian sects are erikoisoppiensa settled through the barrier to the work that God has, through his church wanted to do. Unfortunately, this is the case today.In Finland, Pentecostalism, vapaakirkollisuus and other non-church denominations proclaim its mere existence, and in the declaration the Church of the resignation. Uudelleenkastajien biases are intended to distinguish between believers in the church, which, however, almost the whole nation is. Believe the loss of leaving maximum power evangelism.
Valtakirkollisuudesta resignation has been the church’s history, a key feature of the so-called. kastajaliikkeille. Church History Professor Gunnar Westin in his book History of liberal Christianity, “On the contrary, easy to find weak points in the Baptist doctrines and activities, above all, have to ask, Did they understand the historical situation at all. Did they ever issue on the other side, that is. Did they take into account what the Reformation fate would have been if Zwingli, Luther, Calvin, and their aides would have tried to consistently visit the Free Church (kastajaliikkeen) the way? … auditors leaders would have had to watch the movement of the People’s church of the Reformation a complement to, but this is, of course, was not easy, when they were threatened with Still … one might wonder whether they should have been trying to establish a free church by baptism only to believe in the foreground, so they would have the freedom of movement by revealing the misery that hatred and contempt “(Westin, 198).
Jesus was not provoked the rebellion, but says the religious system that has come to God’s plan, as “sitting in Moses’ seat scribes and Pharisees.Therefore, all what they said to you, do it, and hold, but according to their deeds do not do as they say, but do not do. They bound the size of heavy and cumbersome portable loads and put them on the shoulders of people, but in fact they do not want to simply watch “(Matthew 23:1-5). A Christian should be as well to proceed towards the church, and to follow what is Biblical. The wicked deeds of the priests should not be followed, as the church, unfortunately, does not necessarily follow the Bible word of its activities. However, its position is ultimately based on the fact that it is the “seat Mosaic”. The Church’s doctrine of the Bible and through the recognition of their books is still biblical. It is a sin differ from the church and stand in rebellion against the Lord’s house.
Acts of the Apostles said to the early church: “And they were constantly, every day, unanimously, in the temple and breaking bread at home (Communion) … giving thanks to God and to be popular among all the people” (Acts 2:46-47). Today, Christians should gather in churches, and thus achieve “the popularity of all the people” because the people belongs to the Lutheran Church. Popularity of Pentecostalism, for example, far away, as nearly one third of Finnish takes up a negative Assemblies of God (Heino, 29). Perhaps the reason just way to withdraw from the Pentecostal church, re-baptism, or other peculiarities.
Paul also urges: “abide by each, brethren, by the sight of God in a position where he has been called.” (1 Cor. 7:24). Again, this calls on believers to act in the environment (the church) where they have had to become followers of Jesus. Ylensä Finnish national tradition of the church is coming to faith, though faith in placing the declaration would be consulted on the liberal directions. As such, the preaching of Christ will bring people to faith in liberal directions, and Paul was of the opinion that “as long as Christ is in one way or the other is declared, whether in pretense or in truth!
Pages of the Bible’s first thought to form a private “free church” was Peter.He would have also failed to recognize the significance of Jesus the Messiah of Israel, and also for other nations. Kirkastumistapahtumassa of Jesus’ disciples were on the mountain with Peter, James and his brother John.
